appear_v from_o that_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n levit._n 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o paul_n cite_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o from_o the_o peculiar_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o now_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o mix_v with_o many_o trouble_n for_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o settle_a place_n of_o their_o own_o but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o family_n and_o flock_n and_o be_v also_o frequent_o toss_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o fortune_n hence_o also_o jacob_n call_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n very_o pertinent_o insi_v on_o c._n 11._o v._n 13._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o only_a when_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o moses_n for_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o have_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v answer_v the_o magnificence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n but_o beside_o we_o much_o more_o do_v good_a to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o god_n want_v not_o power_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o posterity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o christ_n from_o hence_o evince_v against_o the_o sadducee_n matt._n 22.32_o mark_v 12.27_o luke_n 20.38_o that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o moreover_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o matthew_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o person_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o which_o life_n and_o death_n be_v proper_o attribute_v but_o see_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o be_v in_o god_n account_n who_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o powerful_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v reckon_v as_o rise_v already_o according_a to_o that_o luke_n 20.38_o for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o origen_n book_n 4._o against_o celsus_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a virtue_n that_o not_o only_o be_v they_o intermix_v by_o their_o posterity_n with_o their_o holy_a frayer_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v upon_o in_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o charmer_n and_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o magic_n dare_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a or_o contemplate_v for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v word_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v apply_v promiscuous_o to_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 3.6_o it_o be_v and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n send_v by_o god_n philo_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n speak_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o fill_v a_o certain_a rational_a mind_n with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o form_v the_o air_n and_o attenuate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o likeness_n of_o flame_a fire_n utter_v a_o distinct_a voice_n as_o the_o breath_n do_v through_o a_o trumpet_n put_v off_o etc._n etc._n this_o exod._n 3._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o moses_n before_o that_o god_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n send_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o eccles_n 5.17_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o my_o eye_n intent_o fix_v i_o have_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o affliction_n and_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o a_o people_n when_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o refresh_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o perplex_v and_o almost_o spend_v with_o grief_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o cry_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v say_v calvin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v move_v himself_o local_o to_o bring_v help_n to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sense_n for_o when_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o our_o apprehension_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o care_n exercise_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v near_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v therefore_o to_o amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramesis_n and_o armais_n and_o son_n to_o ramessis_n miamun_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 67_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n 19_o year_n ago_o and_o show_v thyself_o a_o leader_n in_o restore_v thy_o people_n to_o their_o liberty_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramessis_n and_o armais_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v belus_n the_o father_n of_o egyptus_n and_o danaus_n bishop_n usher_n have_v most_o clear_o collect_v out_o of_o manethon_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1494._o and_o true_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o belus_n by_o thallus_n the_o chronographer_n 322_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o lactantius_n do_v exact_o jump_v with_o the_o age_n of_o our_o amenophis_n although_o the_o mythologist_n confound_v belus_n the_o egyptian_a and_o belus_n the_o assyrian_a ninus_n father_n do_v fable_n that_o this_o belus_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n transplant_v colony_n from_o egypt_n into_o babylonia_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o renown_a usher_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n 35._o this_o moses_n etc._n etc._n moses_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o the_o first_o reject_v by_o they_o in_o this_o typify_a christ_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v moses_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o after_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o egypt_n when_o at_o last_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n he_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o bring_v they_o safe_a out_o and_o so_o say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o give_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a price_n and_o that_o true_a redemption_n which_o believer_n rejoice_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o command_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o he_o large_o publish_v both_o the_o good_a deed_n moses_n do_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n that_o so_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o base_a and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o those_o who_o be_v come_v of_o such_o ungrateful_a parent_n be_v so_o unnatural_a and_o inhuman_a towards_o jesus_n christ_n show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o royal_a palace_n of_o egypt_n be_v at_o that_o time_n tzoan_n that_o be_v as_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_o isa_n 19.13_o tanis_n whence_o have_v its_o name_n the_o tanitish_a mouth_n of_o nilus_n which_o some_o
be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o saul_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o roman_a shall_v have_v a_o roman_a name_n together_o with_o his_o jewish_a name_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v always_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o gentile_a never_o by_o his_o jewish_a name_n and_o that_o luke_n write_v his_o act_n do_v call_v he_o saul_n while_o the_o scone_fw-mi of_o the_o history_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o paul_n while_o among_o the_o gentile_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v find_v himself_o full_a of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v foretell_v god_n vengeance_n against_o elymas_n 10._o subtilty_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v easiness_n of_o do_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o work_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o by_o erasmus_n for_o craftiness_n but_o by_o other_o for_o a_o ready_a boldness_n for_o any_o wickedness_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o who_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v the_o perverse_a inclination_n and_o wicked_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o see_v john_n 8.39_o 40_o 41_o &_o 44._o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v will_v thou_o always_o with_o thy_o blasphemous_a cavil_n traduce_v the_o righteous_a doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o god_n full_a of_o equity_n and_o goodness_n as_o deform_v vicious_a and_o full_a of_o unrighteousness_n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o host_n 14.10_o where_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n 11._o and_o now_o that_o be_v and_o now_o therefore_o as_o above_o ch_z 10.5_o behold_v beside_o your_o expectation_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o terrible_a hand_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o thou_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o terrible_a blow_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o same_o thing_n express_v with_o a_o double_a phrase_n beat_v the_o more_o strong_o upon_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o a_o season_n define_v and_o limit_v and_o immediate_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n have_v scarce_o foretell_v the_o imminent_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o elymas_n when_o the_o prediction_n take_v effect_v 12._o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o sergius_n paulus_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n confirm_v by_o the_o sudden_a blindness_n of_o elymas_n its_o great_a opposer_n he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o marvellous_a virtue_n 13._o now_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n that_o be_v his_o companion_n when_o say_v calvin_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n companion_n loose_v from_o paphos_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mean_v paul_n himself_o than_o the_o rest_n except_v one_o thus_o by_o observe_v that_o one_o delicateness_n he_o praise_v other_o who_o with_o unwearied_a constancy_n follow_v paul_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n perga_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o pamphilia_n which_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n call_v by_o cicero_n verrina_n sexta_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a do_v beautify_v to_o this_o temple_n as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o lib._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a gather_v every_o year_n appollonius_n pergeus_n who_o four_a book_n of_o cones_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o andrea_n quenstedt_n say_v de_fw-la patriis_fw-la illust_n vir_fw-la whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n the_o great_a geometrician_n owe_v his_o birth_n to_o this_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o ch_n 2.10_o john_n mention_v above_o v._o 5._o depart_v from_o they_o perhaps_o shun_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v below_o ch_n 15.38_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o mother_n 14._o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n which_o be_v call_v the_o caesarean_a colony_n as_o pliny_n say_v nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o he_o add_v say_v beza_n the_o name_n of_o pisidia_n to_o distinguish_v this_o antioch_n from_o that_o other_o in_o syria_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v pisidia_n be_v to_o the_o north_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o it_o have_v lycaonia_n upon_o the_o east_n which_o of_o old_a be_v a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n upon_o the_o west_n phrygia_n pacatiana_n be_v situate_v between_o these_o two_o province_n it_o be_v former_o govern_v by_o a_o precedent_n then_o by_o a_o praetor_n under_o justinian_n nou._n 24._o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v into_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o evangelist_n in_o greek_a use_n to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n sabbata_n in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o septuagint_n see_v their_o translation_n exod._n 20.10_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o wit_n to_o hear_v something_o take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a custom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o v._o 27._o &_o ch_n 15.21_o 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v call_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o all_o age_n but_o the_o prophet_n sermon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o receive_v every_o prophecy_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o any_o fact_n whichreason_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o four_o section_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v yearly_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o begin_v the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o thenceforward_o they_o read_v one_o section_n every_o sabbath_n day_n except_o two_o whereon_o they_o join_v two_o lesser_a section_n to_o be_v read_v together_o at_o once_o that_o so_o in_o a_o year_n time_n all_o may_v be_v read_v over_o and_o may_v be_v finish_v the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gladness_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v not_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o once_o in_o three_o year_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a custom_n say_v maimonides_n in_o summa_fw-la talmudica_n tract_n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la &_o benedict_n sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o the_o prophet_n every_o sabbath-day_n the_o jew_n read_v a_o section_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n answer_v to_o the_o lesson_n read_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o dismission_n because_o the_o prophetical_a section_n be_v read_v the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n say_v elias_n in_o his_o thisbi_n do_v by_o a_o edict_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n what_o do_v the_o israelite_n do_v they_o take_v one_o section_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o matter_n be_v like_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o section_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o that_o sabbath_n as_o for_o example_n upon_o that_o sabbath_n whereon_o that_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v read_v they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 42.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o section_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6.1_o be_v to_o be_v read_v they_o substitute_v a_o section_n answer_v to_o it_o out_o of_o isai_n 54.9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o section_n but_o now_o though_o this_o decree_n of_o antiochus_n be_v void_a yet_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v section_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n accommodate_v to_o the_o section_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o read_v such_o section_n as_o these_o of_o
it_o speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o sophistication_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o hide_v in_o mystery_n it_o do_v not_o raise_v they_o up_o beyond_o our_o capacity_n by_o loftiness_n of_o style_n so_o as_o a_o dull_a and_o illiterate_a mind_n dare_v not_o approach_v as_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a to_o a_o rich_a person_n but_o it_o invite_v all_o by_o its_o low_a style_n who_o it_o may_v not_o only_o feed_v by_o manifest_a truth_n but_o also_o exercise_v with_o hide_a have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o what_o be_v manifest_a as_o in_o what_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a may_v not_o be_v loathe_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o hide_v be_v desire_v be_v desire_v they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n renew_v be_v renew_v they_o be_v delightful_o receive_v by_o these_o both_o deprave_a mind_n be_v wholesom_o amend_v the_o mean_a be_v nourish_v and_o the_o great_a delight_v he_o only_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o learning_n who_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mistake_n be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o soundness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o distemper_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o medicine_n the_o golden_a say_v of_o st._n prosper_n reader_n though_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n thou_o long_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v thou_o fro_o yet_o watch_n and_o still_o pursue_v thy_o good_a intent_n gift_n that_o be_v â—staied_a for_o move_v thy_o mind_n if_o bend_v that_o fruit_n more_o grate_n which_o hope_v draw_v out_o bring_v forth_o thing_n easy_o attain_v be_v nothing_o worth_a even_o hide_a mystery_n solace_v the_o mind_n who_o give_v to_o ask_v will_v further_o give_v to_o find_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n literal_o explain_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v be_v deny_v by_o cerinthus_n 36._o har._n 36._o who_o live_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o philastrius_n record_v 29._o easâ—â—_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 29._o as_o also_o by_o tatianus_n and_o severus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n for_o whatever_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o own_o mad_a invention_n that_o they_o present_o condemn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o manichaean_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o book_n because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o write_v that_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v by_o christ_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n long_o before_o manes_n who_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o see_v this_o book_n 3._o lib._n the_o util_a crâ—â—_n c._n 3._o as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v do_v contain_v so_o many_o thing_n like_o those_o which_o the_o manichaean_o themselves_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o believe_v and_o allow_v its_o authority_n st._n luke_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o the_o same_o theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o address_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n faulâ—â—_n epist_n ad_fw-la faulâ—â—_n surpass_o well_o therefore_o say_v st._n hierom_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o represent_v a_o bare_a history_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o grow_a church_n but_o if_o once_o we_o know_v st._n luke_n the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v all_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o thysick_n of_o a_o languish_v soul_n philostratus_n who_o flourish_v under_o severus_n augustus_n afford_v we_o a_o singular_a testimony_n of_o the_o antiquity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o write_v for_o he_o have_v transcribe_v into_o his_o apollonius_n many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o manifest_o out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o he_o have_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a huetius_n apparent_o make_v out_o 4._o demonstrat_n eâ—ing_v prop._n non_fw-la c._n 147._o nâ—m_fw-la 4._o josephus_n by_o birth_n a_o jew_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o earl_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v haer._n 30._o which_o be_v of_o the_o ebionite_n sanct._n in_o bâ—â—â—othâ—e_n sanct._n three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n report_v find_v at_o scythopolis_n in_o a_o private_a treasury_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o book_n which_o record_v the_o most_o remarkable_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n translate_v likewise_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o the_o same_o language_n this_o golden_a book_n quite_o through_o display_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o to_o himself_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n it_o open_v and_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o strenuous_o and_o courageous_o a_o few_o obscure_a unarmed_a and_o contemptible_a person_n oppose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o those_o age_n employ_v their_o force_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n indefatigable_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n refuse_v no_o labour_n nor_o danger_n but_o combat_v with_o a_o unshaken_a constancy_n against_o all_o opposition_n till_o at_o length_n they_o become_v victor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n magnificent_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v twenty_o eight_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v four_o the_o first_o of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a testament-church_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o declare_v how_o great_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o propagate_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o three_o part_n from_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o the_o twenty_o relate_v the_o several_a travel_n and_o voyage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o very_a last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n with_o what_o perseverance_n st._n paul_n endure_v a_o thousand_o trouble_n hardship_n and_o indignity_n with_o what_o patience_n he_o surmount_v the_o rage_a flood_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o how_o mild_o and_o with_o what_o a_o equal_a temper_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n make_v this_o introduction_n as_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o say_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v here_o the_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v the_o superlative_a first_o instead_o of_o the_o comparative_a former_a the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o luke_n former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o he_o have_v be_v therein_o follow_v by_o beza_n who_o justify_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o cicero_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o invention_n cite_v his_o former_a call_v it_o his_o first_o 19_o c._n 1._o v._n 15._o &_o 30_o c._n 15._o v._n 18._o &_o epist_n 1._o c._n 4._o v._n 19_o you_o shall_v also_o find_v the_o prositive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o the_o comparative_a former_a by_o st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n discourse_n have_v i_o make_v this_o be_v a_o graecism_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o former_a book_n have_v i_o make_v thus_o in_o lucian_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a history_n be_v the_o first_o book_n and_o galen_n call_v his_o seven_o book_n his_o seven_o discourse_n of_o all_o but_o not_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o a_o person_n may_v discourse_v of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o considerable_a extent_n
yet_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o full_a narration_n be_v a_o undertake_n of_o that_o prodigious_a labour_n that_o st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 25._o cap._n 21._o v._n 25._o the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n o_o theophilus_n this_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n also_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n in_o high_a dignity_n 1.3_o luke_n 1.3_o for_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o he_o of_o most_o excellent_a not_o wont_a to_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o prince_n and_o person_n in_o great_a authority_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v as_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o noble_a personage_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v end_n l_o 10_o near_o the_o end_n that_o this_o theophilus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o antiochia_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n luc._n argum._n in_o luc._n set_v apart_o his_o house_n for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n theophylactus_n call_v this_o theophilus_n a_o consular_a person_n and_o perhaps_o a_o prince_n 21._o in_o prolog_n in_o matt._n q._n 21._o a_o certain_a author_n cite_v by_o abulensis_n conjecture_n this_o theophilus_n prince_n of_o antiochia_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o persuasion_n and_o encouragement_n both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n grotius_n believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o some_o city_n in_o achaia_n and_o baptize_v by_o luke_n but_o though_o the_o additional_a most_o excellent_a which_o by_o several_a writer_n be_v frequent_o give_v to_o person_n in_o high_a authority_n as_o for_o example_n suâ—e_v c._n 23._o v._n 26._o etc._n etc._n 26._o v._n 25_o in_o fin_n vit_fw-mi suâ—e_v by_o paul_n to_o both_o the_o procurator_n or_o vice-governour_n of_o judaea_n felix_n and_o festus_n and_o by_o josephus_n to_o epaphroditus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o justin_n martyr_n to_o diognetus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dignity_n in_o theophilus_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v likely_a that_o st._n luke_n will_v have_v omit_v to_o have_v give_v the_o same_o addition_n to_o theophilus_n while_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o dignity_n 51._o hoâ—_n 1._o in_o luc._n ja_n luc._n 1._o haer._n 51._o origen_n therefore_o st._n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n believe_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o theophilus_n be_v a_o appellative_a make_v use_n of_o by_o st._n luke_n 1._o in_o luc._n 1._o as_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o say_v camero_n to_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o practice_n see_v that_o athanasius_n use_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o compellation_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o happy_a and_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o both_o together_o without_o distinction_n to_o every_o pious_a and_o true_a christian_a which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v which_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n learned_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n observe_v that_o luke_n write_v of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n till_o jesus_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v notice_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o luke_n write_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n 3._o v._o 3._o luke_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o be_v what_o christ_n powerful_a both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n both_o teach_v and_o act_v most_o remarkable_a while_o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n other_o will_v have_v these_o word_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v most_o excellent_o therefore_o calvin_n now_o say_v he_o we_o see_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o part_n the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o embassy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o man_n but_o effectual_o discharge_v whatever_o can_v be_v require_v from_o the_o messiah_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v himself_o he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o true_a liberty_n and_o acquire_v for_o we_o justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v may_v be_v ratify_v among_o mankind_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o miracle_n 2._o until_o the_o day_n that_o be_v until_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o our_o may_n according_a to_o bishop_n usher_n in_o which_o time_n give_v commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o which_o day_n after_o he_o have_v dictate_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o he_o elect_v lest_o they_o shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_o divine_a through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v heal_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v verbatim_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o their_o master_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o let_v loose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o when_o he_o arise_v and_o have_v breathe_v upon_o their_o face_n say_v 20.22_o john_n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v what_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o now_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v what_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v speak_v which_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o be_v who_o he_o create_v his_o messenger_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o year_n before_o he_o suffer_v over_o all_o judaea_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 6.13_o luke_n 6.13_o these_o messenger_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n or_o envoy_n thus_o former_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o pope_n call_v their_o legate_n envoy_n as_o be_v frequent_o apparent_a from_o anastasius_n the_o bibliothecarian_a and_o other_o he_o be_v take_v up_o that_o be_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v below_o v._o 9_o 3._o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v most_o credible_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v found_v all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o most_o solid_a and_o uncontrovertible_a argument_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o visible_a to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o alive_a that_o be_v ocular_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v rise_v after_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n
consume_v with_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v there_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v heinsius_n grotius_n and_o brenius_n be_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n and_o stoppage_n of_o the_o breath_n whether_o the_o person_n die_v of_o those_o torment_n or_o no._n so_o that_o matthew_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n here_o by_o st._n luke_n relate_v but_o of_o the_o unsupportable_a torment_n of_o a_o exulcerate_v conscience_n antiochen_n hom._n 22._o ad_fw-la antiochen_n which_o chrysostom_n call_v to_o be_v strangle_v with_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o crime_n lightfoot_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o st._n matthew_n he_o be_v strangle_v and_o so_o he_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n happen_v for_o now_o say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v throw_v back_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n when_o judas_n be_v depart_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o family_n the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o snatch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o air_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o so_o that_o dash_v against_o the_o earth_n he_o burst_v in_o two_o in_o the_o middle_n his_o gut_n tumble_v forth_o after_o which_o horrible_a exit_n the_o devil_n leave_v he_o but_o whereas_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n ascertain_v hang_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n sanctis_fw-la de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o juvencus_n affirm_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o upon_o a_o figtree_n and_o beda_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n near_o jerusalen_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n of_o st._n matthew_n seem_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o vary_v something_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n concern_v his_o cast_n down_o headlong_o yet_o do_v it_o carry_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o matthew_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n peter_n of_o the_o end_n supply_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n judas_n fit_v the_o halter_n to_o his_o neck_n and_o spring_v downward_o with_o the_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o choke_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v more_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o horrid_a and_o immature_n death_n of_o the_o infamous_a traitor_n by_o a_o unexpected_a accident_n the_o rope_n break_v so_o that_o judas_n fall_v headlong_o upon_o some_o craggy_a stone_n or_o sharp_a point_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n so_o that_o his_o burst_a belly_n let_v forth_o all_o his_o bowel_n thus_o casaubon_n concern_v the_o ten_o thousand_o idumean_n throw_v headlong_a by_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o rock_n who_o all_o of_o they_o burst_v their_o gut_n 25.12_o 2_o chron._n 25.12_o the_o story_n still_o be_v exstant_fw-la papias_n who_o as_o eusebius_n declare_v be_v a_o writer_n of_o little_a worth_n and_o one_o that_o feign_v trifle_n from_o false_a interpretation_n confound_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v headlong_o with_o another_o greek_a word_n signify_v swell_v up_o and_o thence_o erect_v his_o own_o dream_n relate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o judas_n be_v swell_v to_o that_o immensity_n that_o so_o much_o ground_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o drive_v a_o cart_n through_o can_v not_o contain_v it_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o cart_n go_v over_o he_o and_o squeeze_v d_o out_o his_o gut_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o author_n of_o another_o fable_n when_o they_o read_v that_o judas_n possess_v or_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o hire_n of_o iniquity_n affirm_v that_o that_o same_o field_n in_o regard_n that_o judas_n die_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrid_a stench_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o remain_z d_o barren_a and_o untilled_a 19_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o horrid_a sort_n of_o death_n which_o end_v the_o ignominious_a life_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a betrayer_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o field_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o hire_n of_o treachery_n and_o infamous_a for_o the_o burial_n and_o perhaps_o the_o death_n of_o the_o traitor_n for_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o judas_n deserve_o perish_v in_o that_o field_n and_o that_o by_o this_o event_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o rather_o instigate_v to_o desire_v the_o purchase_n of_o that_o field_n in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o in_o their_o proper_a dialect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o peter_n speak_v as_o a_o galilean_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n galilean_n now_o the_o galilean_n have_v a_o distinct_a dialect_n from_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n where_o peter_n tongue_n betray_v he_o hakeldama_n the_o field_n of_o blood_n say_v the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n as_o watere_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o traitor_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v now_o peter_n allege_v the_o scripture_n which_o before_o v._o 16._o he_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n explain_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24.44_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n that_o work_n which_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o book_n of_o hymn_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v it_o the_o psalter_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n to_o which_o those_o hymn_n be_v sing_v they_o be_v in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n for_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v fictitious_a reject_v not_o only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a affirm_v david_n to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n 126._o hâ—â—_n 126._o philastrius_n also_o account_n they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o 14._o l._n 17._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 14._o but_o st._n austin_n waver_v sometime_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o david_n alone_o sometime_o allow_v he_o to_o have_v compose_v no_o more_o than_o only_o nine_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o four_o singer_n of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n for_o that_o purpose_n psâ—â—i_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n in._n pâ—â—i_fw-la psâ—â—i_fw-la but_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o their_o author_n be_v discover_v or_o from_o the_o express_a word_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o which_o the_o time_n of_o their_o composure_n may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o david_n only_o but_o of_o several_a author_n deserve_o therefore_o hilarius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n conclude_v the_o whole_a composure_n to_o be_v call_v not_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 20.42_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n say_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o esdras_n and_o digest_v into_o that_o order_n as_o now_o they_o be_v extant_a câ—p._n prâ—â—_n in_o psal_n esâ—i_n ad_fw-la sâ—pâ—â—â—_n &_o câ—p._n as_o for_o that_o division_n of_o the_o psalm_n into_o five_o part_n which_o hilarius_n and_o jerom_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o their_o book_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n say_v a_o person_n among_o the_o eloquent_a most_o high_o learned_a and_o among_o the_o learned_a surpass_o eloquent_a peter_n daniel_n huetius_n 4._o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n evarg_fw-mi prâ—p_n 4._o let_v his_o habitation_n what_o david_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n imprecate_v upon_o his_o enemy_n have_v prophesy_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n will_v have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n typify_v by_o david_n and_o thus_o peter_n be_v teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o christ_n deserve_o apply_v to_o judas_n the_o leader_n of_o
that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o christ_n cause_n the_o hebrew_n do_v so_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text._n chap._n viii_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n forthwith_o he_o mention_v saul_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o persecution_n therewithal_o declare_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n viz._n because_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delight_v together_o that_o be_v as_o a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi together_o with_o the_o stoner_n of_o stephen_n he_o be_v delight_v in_o his_o death_n of_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n so_o that_o true_o after_o he_o once_o taste_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o thirst_v more_o unsatiable_o after_o the_o same_o and_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n all._n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o consist_v of_o some_o thousand_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o samaria_n strict_o so_o call_v some_o of_o these_o believer_n so_o scatter_v abroad_o not_o long_o after_o go_v unto_o damascus_n below_o chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o &_o 25._o among_o who_o be_v ananias_n a_o religious_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o below_o chap._n 22._o v._n 12._o some_o unto_o rome_n itself_o peradventure_o and_o among_o these_o andronicus_n and_o junius_n kinsman_n of_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n and_o who_o before_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 16.7_o some_o final_o go_v even_o unto_o phaenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o jew_n only_o below_o chap._n 11.19_o to_o those_o viz._n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o those_o place_n among_o the_o nation_n jam._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1_o pet_n 1._o v._o 1._o except_o the_o apostle_n who_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o with_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n they_o may_v there_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o preacher_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v assure_o know_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2._o they_o take_v care_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o devout_a man_n take_v care_n of_o stephen_n burial_n together_o and_o do_v witnesss_n both_o by_o word_n and_o great_a store_n of_o tear_n how_o grievous_o and_o bitter_o they_o take_v his_o death_n who_o do_v in_o no_o way_n deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v do_v it_o moderate_o enough_o see_v they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n also_o do_v forbid_v immoderate_a grief_n see_v 1_o thes_n 4.13_o 3._o saul_n etc._n etc._n luke_n return_v again_o to_o describe_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o so_o great_a outragiousness_n of_o the_o bloody_a jew_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n saul_n do_v more_o waste_n it_o then_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o only_a when_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o do_v he_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o they_o but_o also_o he_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_v thence_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v bind_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o do_v beat_v they_o often_o through_o all_o synagogue_n and_o so_o for_o fear_v he_o force_v some_o to_o blaspheme_v by_o deny_v christ_n he_o persecute_v other_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o death_n so_o cruel_a and_o furious_a be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n see_v below_o ch_n 9.13_o &_o 21._o ch_z 22.4_o 5_o &_o 19_o ch_z 26.9_o 10_o &_o 11._o gal._n 1.13_o &_o 23._o ihil_fw-la 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o for_o the_o persecution_n raise_v at_o jerusalem_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v travel_v over_o divers_a place_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v &_o declare_v wherever_o they_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o &_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n which_o manner_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v well_o catechize_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n yea_o rather_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o estrange_v from_o it_o and_o the_o love_n of_o spread_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v the_o self_n same_o from_o every_o christian_a 5._o philip._n he_o who_o above_o chap._n 6.5_o be_v reckon_v the_o second_o in_o the_o register_n of_o deacon_n and_o below_o chap._n 21.8_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n go_v down_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v down_o into_o sebaste_n which_o common_o be_v call_v samaria_n or_o if_o we_o credit_v famous_a lightfoot_n conjecture_n into_o sichem_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o samaria_n see_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o samaria_n above_o chap._n 1.6_o do_v preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v do_v bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o comfortable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n have_v hear_v the_o miracle_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o have_v see_v those_o which_o he_o do_v work_v while_o they_o do_v see_v he_o 7._o many_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o many_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n be_v release_v from_o their_o tyranny_n the_o devil_n themselves_o show_v that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v against_o their_o will_n and_o very_o many_o other_o that_o have_v palsy_n or_o lame_a hand_n or_o foot_n be_v heal_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n both_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n by_o surname_n githeus_n from_o gitta_n a_o village_n of_o samaria_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o before_o time_n that_o be_v before_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o the_o former_a verse_n make_v mention_v a_o sorcerer_n that_o be_v work_v such_o effect_n by_o diabolical_a art_n which_o he_o can_v not_o work_v neither_o by_o a_o divine_a nor_o natural_a power_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one._n that_o be_v lofty_o boast_v the_o scholiast_n of_o horace_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n like_o a_o conjurer_n let_v he_o promise_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n believe_v his_o enchantment_n not_o only_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o base_a and_o poor_a sort_n but_o also_o of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o high_a sort_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n here_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o least_o and_o great_a to_o age_n but_o unto_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n as_o deut._n 1._o v._o 17._o psa_fw-la 115._o v._n 13._o say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o simon_n himself_o be_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o every_o nation_n do_v worship_n as_o the_o high_a simon_n do_v say_v say_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n ch_n 20._o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v father_n above_o all_o thing_n 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v simon_n have_v so_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o samaritan_n by_o his_o sorcery_n that_o be_v
do_v repent_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o grievous_a adversary_n to_o peter_n afterward_o and_o that_o he_o do_v dispute_v with_o he_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o write_a disputation_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o which_o contain_v such_o unpleasant_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n christian_n ear_n can_v bear_v it_o afterward_o augustin_n show_v unto_o januarius_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o fabulous_a report_n spread_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o safe_a than_o have_v renounce_v uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v read_v write_v concern_v simon_n may_v deserve_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n that_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n when_o notwithstanding_o a_o great_a many_o other_o father_n do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o do_v suffer_v a_o imaginary_a death_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v descend_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v come_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o jew_n again_o other_o do_v write_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o descend_v in_o samaria_n as_o the_o father_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v descend_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_n call_v simon_n magus_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o serpent_n antoninum_fw-la apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aesculapius_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n that_o the_o same_o simon_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o statue_n and_o altar_n have_v this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a letter_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n photius_n say_v that_o simon_n do_v carry_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n about_o he_o in_o his_o epist_n 38._o epiphanius_n haer._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n chap._n 28._o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o shave_v be_v invent_v by_o he_o 39_o haer._n 39_o from_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v come_v the_o angelick_n so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n religious_o who_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n col._n 2.18_o the_o which_o heresy_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n and_o that_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o same_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o asia_n do_v build_v oratory_n to_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n from_o he_o do_v also_o proceed_v the_o collyridians_n who_o do_v worship_n christ_n mother_n with_o divine_a honour_n witness_n epiphanius_n simon_n do_v say_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n but_o act_n whatsoever_o they_o act_n as_o freeman_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n theodoretus_n declare_v that_o of_o he_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n that_o the_o simon_n his_o disciple_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v shun_v martyrdom_n and_o without_o difference_n worship_n idol_n the_o same_o simon_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v for_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o crime_n one_o selene_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v she_o helen_n a_o harlot_n of_o tyre_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v she_o to_o all_o as_o numa_n pompilius_n his_o egeria_n he_o do_v call_v her_o goddess_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o of_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v angel_n and_o that_o the_o trojan_a war_n in_o time_n past_o be_v undertake_v for_o she_o who_o be_v that_o lose_a sheep_n who_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o seek_v have_v disguise_v his_o form_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heaven_n may_v not_o know_v he_o let_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o simon_n lie_v upon_o the_o author_n credit_n 25._o and_o they_o indeed_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v late_o send_v thither_o from_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o they_o have_v faithful_o utter_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o sure_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n may_v continue_v and_o flourish_v as_o a_o well_o witness_v and_o authentical_a verity_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o samaria_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v even_o now_o receive_v by_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philip._n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n through_o which_o they_o go_v 26._o and_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n use_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o now_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o since_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o â—et_a 3._o v._n 22._o to_o communicate_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n speak_v unto_o philip._n viz._n the_o deacon_n and_o now_o a_o evangelist_n who_o in_o samaria_n first_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o miracle_n arise_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n crafty_o express_v unto_o philip_n whither_o he_o must_v go_v to_o try_v his_o obedience_n show_v he_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o profit_n and_o unto_o what_o end_n he_o hide_v and_o keep_v it_o secret_a from_o he_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v the_o success_n unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v wherever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o shall_v happy_o prosper_v whatever_o thing_n he_o undertake_v at_o his_o command_n unto_o gaza_n gaza_n be_v the_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n signify_v fortify_v strong_a the_o lxx_o be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v the_o letter_n ain_z by_o g_o and_o sometime_o they_o omit_v it_o whence_o this_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v call_v aza_n or_o gaza_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n afterward_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o juda_n take_v it_o judges_z 12.18_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v vanquish_v it_o in_o besiege_v of_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o arrianus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v alexander_n expedition_n who_o situation_n he_o do_v thus_o describe_v gaza_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o sea_n about_o twenty_o furlong_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sandy_a and_o deep_a ascent_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v near_o the_o city_n be_v slimy_a the_o city_n itself_o be_v great_a and_o situate_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a inhabit_v to_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o phoenicia_n unto_o egypt_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o length_n alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o be_v call_v janneus_n 21._o 3_o antiq._n 21._o aristobolus_n brother_n do_v demolish_v it_o witness_n josephus_n samson_n
or_o simson_n of_o old_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v this_o city_n famous_a by_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o death_n judg._n 16._o from_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o the_o new_a gaza_n be_v little_a distant_a as_o we_o learn_v by_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n and_o dominicus_n marius_n niger_n in_o his_o four_o book_n it_o be_v call_v constantia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o constantia_n his_o sister_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n from_o this_o town_n be_v procopius_n gazaeus_n also_o timotheus_n gazaeus_n who_o as_o suidas_n write_v flourish_v under_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n nathan_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1666._o who_o together_o with_o his_o false_a messiah_n sebathai_n sebi_n do_v deceive_v the_o foolish_a jew_n not_o those_o who_o titan_n of_o better_a clay_n their_o inward_o frame_v man_n and_o more_o especial_o fool_n do_v believe_v what_o thing_n they_o do_v desire_v this_o be_v desert_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v which_o be_v desert_n some_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o way_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o very_o common_a for_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n casius_n lie_v between_o they_o as_o strabo_n do_v write_v in_o his_o sixteenth_o book_n other_o rather_o unto_o the_o ancient_a gaza_n which_o remain_v desert_n from_o jamneius_n or_o jannaeus_n his_o time_n strabo_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o gaza_n be_v not_o inhabit_v about_o the_o time_n luke_n write_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o remain_v desert_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v about_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v present_o whither_o he_o be_v command_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v now_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n zaga_n zabo_n bishop_n of_o the_o abyssine_n in_o damianus_n à _fw-la go_v we_o say_v he_o do_v receive_v baptism_n almost_o before_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o name_n be_v indich_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 21._o eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n ch_n 1._o hier._n on_o isa_n 51._o testify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_o by_o this_o eunuch_n among_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o be_v afterward_o adorn_v and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o by_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n a_o eunuch_n this_o greek_a name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v which_o signify_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n but_o because_o true_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o nursery_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o woman_n bed_n be_v common_o geld_v by_o this_o name_n be_v all_o call_v who_o stone_n be_v cut_v off_o wounded_z or_o bruise_v which_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n of_o manhood_n nature_n have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o venery_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o too_o great_a coldness_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v use_v of_o eunuch_n and_o stephanus_n also_o name_v a_o certain_a village_n of_o persia_n call_v spada_n in_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o gelding_n begin_v terence_n also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enough_o witness_n in_o his_o second_o scene_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o comedy_n eunuchus_n that_o eunuch_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o queen_n thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o eunuch_n because_o queen_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o those_o i_o have_v find_v one_o therefore_o if_o that_o aethiopian_a be_v geld_v that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v ch_n 56._o v._n 4_o &_o 5._o powerful_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o his_o eleven_o philippic_a oration_n seneca_n in_o his_o thyeste_n it_o be_v render_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n potentator_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n pliny_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n ch_n 29._o say_v that_o candace_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v pass_v unto_o they_o for_o many_o year_n since_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o this_o queen_n proper_a name_n be_v call_v lacasa_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a king_n do_v affirm_v it_o which_o marianus_n reatinus_fw-la do_v subjoin_v unto_o his_o grammar_n although_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o catalogue_n because_o it_o be_v stuff_v very_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v riches_n movable_a good_n a_o common_a treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o possess_v that_o eunuch_n than_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o queen_n money_n or_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o queen_n treasure_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v treasurer_n the_o aethiopian_a interpreter_n add_v that_o this_o eunuch_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n this_o eunuch_n have_v come_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n into_o the_o place_n consecrate_a by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v either_o a_o jew_n by_o descent_n although_o bear_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o a_o proselyte_n for_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n below_o ch_z 10._o 28._o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v incontinent_o carry_v home_o again_o into_o aethiopia_n in_o his_o own_o chariot_n and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n do_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n earnest_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o and_o a_o politician_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o commend_v to_o those_o as_o deu._n 17._o v._n 18_o &_o 19_o josh_n 1._o v._n 8._o 29._o say_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o philip_n within_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o its_o side_n 30._o run_v thither_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n have_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o read_n whereunto_o he_o do_v see_v the_o potentate_n earnest_o bend_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o explication_n but_o concern_v mystical_a prophecy_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o although_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v come_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o understand_v but_o if_o a_o interpretation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n by_o a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o as_o this_o potentate_n do_v know_v and_o perceive_v present_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o very_a abstruse_a and_o hard_a place_n once_o only_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o philip._n noble_o 6._o 2_o doct_n christ_n 6._o say_v augustin_n and_o profitable_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o modify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o very_o clear_a place_n he_o may_v satiate_v our_o hunger_n by_o the_o more_o dark_a rub_v off_o our_o contempt_n or_o loathe_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o search_v out_o of_o these_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o therefore_o in_o explain_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o impose_v upon_o their_o consulter_n
to_o yield_v to_o their_o interpretation_n before_o they_o have_v try_v it_o for_o here_o philip_n do_v inquire_v of_o the_o potentate_n whether_o he_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v read_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o he_o desire_v philip_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v the_o modesty_n and_o humanity_n of_o this_o potentate_n who_o not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o patient_o to_o be_v inquire_v at_o by_o a_o stranger_n and_o mean_v bear_v man_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o do_v confess_v his_o ignorance_n frank_o and_o free_o do_v invite_v he_o most_o love_o to_o come_v up_o into_o his_o chariot_n to_o sit_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v 32._o the_o place_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v i_o contain_v or_o embrace_v that_o be_v a_o sentence_n comprehend_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o full_a compass_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n which_o they_o common_o call_v a_o section_n or_o period_n as_o a_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n take_v patient_o their_o shear_n and_o slaughter_n itself_o when_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o creature_n while_o they_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o wrestle_v against_o it_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o he_o who_o john_n 18._o v._o 6._o overthrow_v a_o great_a band_n of_o man_n by_o one_o word_n when_o he_o be_v take_v &_o lead_v away_o be_v bind_v beat_v with_o whip_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o threatning_o complain_v or_o speak_v angry_a word_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 23._o 33._o in_o his_o humility_n gr._n in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v by_o a_o base_a and_o detestable_a wrong_n or_o oppression_n of_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n against_o all_o law_n the_o hebrew_n have_v isa_n 53._o v._n 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o strain_v and_o judgement_n that_o be_v after_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o wicked_a sedition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacrilegious_a voice_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n see_v john_n 3._o v._o 14._o &_o chap._n 12._o v._n 32_o &_o 33._o the_o lxx_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o can_v express_v in_o word_n the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v who_o do_v proceed_v to_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o undeserved_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o with_o a_o cruel_a death_n these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a be_v frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n say_v lightfoot_n midras_n schir_n fol._n 173._o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v a_o brothel_n house_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o gablan_n shall_v be_v waste_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v good_a and_o merciful_a man_n shall_v fail_v and_o truth_n itself_o shall_v cease_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n r._n levi_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o generation_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v impudent_a face_n and_o which_o shall_v deserve_v destruction_n r._n jannay_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v generation_n after_o generation_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v then_o look_v for_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n thus_o far_o famous_a lightfoot_n '_o for_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n heb._n isa_n 53._o v._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v they_o slay_v he_o most_o undeserved_o with_o a_o untimely_a and_o violent_a death_n see_v daniel_n 9_o v._o 26._o luke_n 23._o v._o 31._o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v put_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a the_o jew_n do_v understand_v excellent_o well_o from_o these_o thing_n prophesy_v here_o by_o isaiah_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v pain_n strait_n reproach_n final_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o shameful_a punishment_n but_o when_o they_o do_v know_v for_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o both_o the_o high_a honour_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n also_o they_o do_v suppose_v they_o can_v marvellous_o well_o prevent_v the_o discrepancy_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o 2_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v predict_v the_o one_o humble_a and_o base_a the_o other_o noble_a and_o honourable_a if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v devise_v two_o messiah_n the_o one_o to_o come_v of_o that_o ancient_a joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n by_o rachel_n which_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v nehemias_n the_o son_n of_o uziel_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v unhappy_a and_o appoint_v to_o misery_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a armillus_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v spring_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o abound_v in_o glory_n and_o gather_v the_o disperse_v in_o israel_n by_o who_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n again_o after_o that_o god_n have_v discomfit_v armillus_n and_o all_o armillus_n army_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o doctrine_n say_v huetius_n eminent_a in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v both_o in_o berescith_n rabath_n and_o in_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n and_o r._n makir_n in_o his_o aromatic_a powder_n and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o late_a rabbin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o think_v how_o great_a a_o error_n have_v deceive_v they_o there_o be_v prophesy_v one_o messiah_n his_o two_o come_n they_o look_v for_o two_o messias_n one_o come_v of_o the_o which_o fiction_n of_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v inquire_v a_o reason_n from_o they_o they_o will_v either_o give_v none_o or_o a_o foolish_a one_o they_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o isai_n 32._o v._n 20._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n they_o expound_v that_o sow_v to_o be_v money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o who_o shall_v give_v they_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o elias_n and_o both_o the_o messias_n they_o think_v elias_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n immittentes_fw-la that_o send_v forth_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o malac._n 4._o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n they_o expound_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o joseph_n because_o moses_n be_v near_o to_o death_n speak_v of_o joseph_n deut._n 33._o v._o 17._o his_o beauty_n be_v like_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o bullock_n but_o they_o expound_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n who_o zacharias_n do_v predict_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o carry_v on_o a_o she_o ass_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o rehearse_v those_o trifle_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o berescith_n rabath_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o sect_n thorough_o the_o late_a rabbin_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o grow_v wise_a therefore_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n but_o even_o this_o very_a self_n same_o testimony_n out_o of_o berescith_n rabath_n reprove_v their_o error_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharias_n that_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v poor_a therefore_o aben-ezra_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o zacharias_n do_v point_n at_o the_o messiah_n there_o or_o not_o whereas_o saadias_n gaon_n will_v have_v zacharias_n to_o prophesy_v there_o of_o that_o messiah_n to_o who_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o promise_v power_n riches_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o
other_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o joseph_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o firstling_n bullock_n and_o which_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o midrash_n thehillim_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o jacob_n do_v prophesy_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o till_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o these_o word_n psal_n 71._o v._n 17._o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v magnify_v he_o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n entitle_v sanhedrin_n the_o same_o testimony_n be_v refer_v unto_o that_o messiah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 53._o v._n 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n r._n selomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o gamara_n of_o sanhedrin_n and_o r._n moses_n alschech_v say_v that_o the_o 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n 〈◊〉_d david_n in_o which_o be_v tell_v the_o grief_n reproach_n death_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o opinion_n ra._n isaac_n abrabaniel_n retain_v in_o some_o place_n this_o indeed_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n be_v signify_v in_o those_o word_n which_o be_v isai_n 11._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a but_o the_o same_o book_n of_o sanhedrin_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o isaiah_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v spring_v of_o ruth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o david_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v in_o ruth_n rabbathi_o that_o a_o kingdom_n and_o calamity_n be_v portend_v unto_o this_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o ruth_n 2._o v._o 14._o come_v hither_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o dip_v thy_o morsel_n into_o the_o vinegar_n therefore_o some_o rabbin_n of_o no_o small_a note_n do_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a messiah_n to_o come_v twice_o 34._o answer_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o speak_v or_o have_v begin_v see_v our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 11._o v._n 25._o of_o himself_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o manner_n in_o a_o typical_a sense_n may_v not_o bad_o be_v understand_v of_o isaias_n himself_o who_o suffer_v many_o evil_n in_o manasses_n time_n but_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sense_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v grief_n reproach_n and_o a_o bitter_a death_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o eternal_a salvation_n 35._o and_o open_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o philip_n have_v begin_v a_o long_a oration_n from_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v before_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n about_o jesus_n in_o which_o this_o and_o other_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o suffer_v a_o bitter_a death_n for_o our_o offence_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o be_v and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o those_o who_o earnest_o repent_v of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n believe_v in_o jesus_n himself_o &_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v seal_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o holy_a dip_v which_o remission_n be_v free_o grant_v to_o every_o repent_a sinner_n when_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n that_o be_v while_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o eunuch_n journey_n to_o gaza_n from_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o hebrew_n place_n which_o hierom_n do_v translate_v and_o augment_v say_v bethsur_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n or_o benjamin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v bethsoron_n a_o village_n to_o we_o in_o the_o twenty_o mile_n as_o we_o travel_v from_o aelia_n to_o hebron_n near_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o spring_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n &_o be_v suck_v up_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o which_o it_o arise_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n the_o queen_n be_v baptise_a in_o this_o fountain_n by_o philip._n and_o there_o be_v also_o another_o village_n call_v bethsur_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n distant_a a_o thousand_o pace_n from_o eleutheropolis_n see_v here_o be_v water_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o eunuch_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o philip_n that_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sinful_a life_n do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o figure_n of_o new_a life_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v through_o christ_n 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v baptise_a unless_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n it_o do_v sufficient_o enough_o declare_v how_o true_o great_a basil_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ch_z 12._o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o two_o mean_n of_o salvation_n inseparable_o cleave_v together_o for_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n but_o baptism_n be_v found_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o name_n both_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a spirit_n &_o indeed_o there_o go_v before_o a_o confession_n lead_v we_o unto_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n follow_v seal_v our_o confession_n &_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o promise_n of_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o answer_n be_v our_o promise_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o same_o church_n teacher_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o eunomius_n baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v first_o believe_v then_o be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o agree_v with_o reason_n itself_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n retain_v a_o custom_n of_o delay_a infant_n baptism_n till_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o matth._n 19_o v._n 13._o but_o especial_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocasarea_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v concern_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o she_o may_v be_v baptise_a when_o she_o please_v for_o her_o baptism_n concern_v not_o her_o child_n for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n in_o a_o confession_n for_o however_o the_o interpreter_n draw_v it_o to_o another_o purpose_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o child_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o the_o mother_n which_o notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o nor_o use_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a except_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a election_n and_o profession_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o balsamo_n 4._o in_o compen_a can_v do_fw-mi 4._o the_o unborn_a babe_n can_v be_v baptise_a because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v into_o light_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o make_v confession_n which_o be_v require_v in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o zonaras_n the_o babe_n will_v then_o need_v baptism_n when_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v that_o baptism_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n do_v therefore_o right_o proceed_v because_o her_o baptism_n concern_v she_o alone_o who_o can_v confess_v what_o she_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n but_o that_o synod_n of_o neocaesarea_n
into_o they_o that_o each_o hogshead_n may_v be_v enclose_v all_o about_o with_o a_o veil_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o circle_n but_o a_o linen_n cloth_n do_v hang_v upon_o a_o cord_n put_v through_o it_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o modest_a on_o every_o side_n there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n censure_v as_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o the_o honest_a sort_n of_o person_n shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o shame_n sake_n the_o author_n proceed_v &_o declare_v the_o thing_n yet_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o therefore_o all_o do_v come_v to_o be_v catechize_v the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o common_o with_o a_o speech_n that_o do_v agree_v to_o such_o &_o set_v one_o sex_n over_o against_o another_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a anoint_v the_o catechize_v with_o oil_n afterward_o bid_v they_o go_v from_o the_o font._n therefore_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o curtain_n they_o one_o by_o one_o only_o do_v enter_v in_o with_o their_o godfather_n and_o present_o the_o godfather_n do_v receive_v the_o garment_n with_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a was_z clothe_v and_o the_o taper_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o before_o their_o face_n until_o they_o do_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v stand_v at_o the_o hogshead_n when_o he_o have_v rather_o hear_v then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o water_n have_v remove_v the_o veil_n a_o little_a with_o thrice_o dip_v of_o his_o head_n do_v perfect_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o liquor_n of_o chrism_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v back_o the_o veil_n he_o command_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o godfather_n cover_v &_o put_v on_o he_o the_o garment_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v neither_o do_v the_o diligence_n of_o otho_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n neglect_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o warm_a bath_n and_o in_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o same_o neatness_n and_o observation_n of_o modesty_n with_o the_o hogshead_n set_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o curtain_n apply_v frankincense_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a species_n sprinkle_v all_o thing_n this_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n of_o saint_n otho_n prove_v that_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o man_n be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o good_a order_n who_o after_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v change_v baptism_n that_o be_v dip_v appoint_v by_o christ_n into_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v bring_v into_o its_o place_n with_o great_a boldness_n lest_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o cold_a country_n and_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v plunge_v according_a unto_o christ_n commandment_n may_v fall_v into_o disease_n or_o be_v chilly_a with_o cold_a for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a or_o danger_n as_o the_o above_o quote_v excellent_a divine_a and_o reformer_n john_n bugenhagius_n in_o his_o aforementioned_a german_a book_n do_v urge_v more_o at_o large_a '_o ancient_o when_o rhantism_n be_v not_o yet_o substitute_v to_o baptism_n say_v the_o english_a chrysostom_n of_o this_o age_n those_o who_o be_v baptise_a put_v off_o their_o garment_n which_o signify_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v immerse_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v their_o entrance_n upon_o a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o these_o custom_n the_o apostle_n allude_v rom._n 6._o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o very_a reverend_a john_n tillotson_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a which_o i_o myself_o profess_v with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o commend_v by_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o famous_a sermon_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 19_o christian_n say_v another_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o excel_v in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n &_o zeal_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v their_o undertake_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o death_n and_o burial_n consist_v in_o a_o utter_a renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o answerable_o to_o his_o resurrection_n they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n so_o that_o reverend_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n edward_n foul_a canon_n of_o gloucester_n in_o his_o admirable_a book_n concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v interpret_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.4_o deserve_o therefore_o that_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la protestant_n of_o france_n who_o answer_v to_o that_o tractate_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o two_o kind_n of_o my_o lord_n james_n benign_a bossuet_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n say_v pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v administer_v hitherto_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n but_o true_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v a_o abuse_n this_o custom_n which_o without_o a_o accurate_a examination_n they_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v their_o baptism_n very_o defective_a it_o corrupt_v its_o institution_n and_o ancient_n use_v and_o that_o nearness_n of_o similitude_n which_o be_v needful_a shall_v be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n this_o reflection_n of_o m._n bossuet_n deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o use_v of_o plunge_v have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v examine_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o custom_n establish_v by_o most_o grave_a argument_n and_o so_o many_o age_n be_v first_o abolish_v by_o she_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v very_o unjust_o do_v by_o she_o and_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o seek_v again_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o person_n there_o a_o little_a afterward_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o m._n bossuet_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o dip_v what_o may_v he_o hope_v for_o from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o by_o no_o small_a favour_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o error_n when_o we_o great_o err_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o correct_v and_o rectify_v this_o error_n so_o we_o desire_v earnest_o with_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o mend_v that_o error_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laic_n come_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v mounseur_fw-fr bossuet_n think_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v find_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o that_o by_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n than_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o to_o let_v rome_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o bold_o and_o free_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pernicious_a imitation_n of_o our_o example_n far_o be_v that_o wicked_a frame_n of_o mind_n from_o they_o they_o be_v strait_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o holy_a master_n then_o to_o despise_v his_o voice_n when_o his_o sound_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n my_o sheep_n follow_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o i_o do_v know_v my_o sheep_n
elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o say_v grotius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v jer._n 23._o v._n 11._o and_o lamen_n 2._o v._n 9_o mat._n 1._o v._n 18._o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n that_o be_v she_o appear_v great_a with_o child_n at_o azotus_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accusative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ablative_a as_o above_o v._o 23._o azotus_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o subdue_v by_o joshua_n josh_n 11._o &_o 15._o afterward_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o five_o province_n of_o the_o philistine_n famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v 1_o sam._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n macabaeus_fw-la who_o die_v about_o it_o witness_n josephus_n 12_o antiq._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v false_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v from_o 1_o mac._n 9.15_o afterward_o jonathan_n the_o brother_n of_o judas_n macabaeus_fw-la take_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n 1_o mac._n 10._o v._n 84._o josephus_n 13_o antiq._n 8._o thartan_a general_n to_o sargon_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n take_v it_o of_o old_a who_o the_o hebrew_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v sennacherib_n isa_n 20._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a fortify_v city_n for_o it_o sustain_v the_o siege_n of_o psammetichus_n king_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o nine_o year_n by_o who_o at_o length_n it_o be_v take_v as_o herodotus_n write_v book_n 2._o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a city_n of_o syria_n because_o under_o syria_n be_v comprehend_v palestina_n judaea_n phoenicia_n and_o idumaea_n it_o be_v famous_a also_o by_o the_o arabian_a merchandise_n who_o market_n town_n it_o be_v 10._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o as_o mela_n do_v report_n also_o ptolemy_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o geography_n chap._n 16._o pliny_n 5._o hist_o nat._n chap._n 14._o have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o woman_n of_o this_o city_n be_v call_v nehe._n 13._o v._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azotide_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v for_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n do_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 24._o azotus_n be_v report_v to_o be_v distant_a from_o gaza_n concern_v which_o above_o ver_fw-la 26._o forty_o mile_n and_o pass_v through_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v go_v from_o azotus_n to_o caesarea_n of_o palestina_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o town_n through_o which_o he_o go_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_a journey_n this_o caesarea_n be_v at_o first_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n it_o be_v magnificent_o repair_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a adorn_v with_o porch_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o herod_n caesarea_n in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n as_o josephus_n witness_n 15_o antiq._n 13._o it_o be_v perfect_v the_o ten_o year_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v as_o the_o same_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 16_o antiq._n 9_o eusebius_n pamphilius_n owe_v his_o birth_n to_o this_o city_n and_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n acacius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sophister_n libanius_n who_o life_n we_o have_v in_o eunapius_n sardinius_n and_o procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o historian_n secretary_n of_o belisarius_n captain_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o fellow_n companion_n of_o all_o his_o war_n of_o which_o he_o write_v the_o history_n there_o be_v also_o another_o caesarea_n different_a from_o this_o towards_o paneas_n which_o mat._n 16._o v._n 13._o and_o josephus_n 20_o antiq._n 8._o be_v call_v caesarea_n philippi_n it_o be_v call_v by_o ptolemeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n chap._n 15._o caesarea_n panias_n which_o king_n agrippa_n the_o young_a when_o he_o do_v enlarge_v its_o territory_n he_o change_v its_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o nero_n call_v it_o neronias_n as_o josephus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v see_v our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 16._o v._n 13._o chap._n ix_o 1._o but_o saul_n like_o a_o bloody_a wolf_n see_v what_o be_v speak_v above_o chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n a_o greek_a phrase_n that_o be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n breathe_v out_o cruelty_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o cicero_n say_v catiline_n rage_v with_o boldness_n breathe_v out_o wickedness_n wicked_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n who_o perhaps_o as_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o annas_n of_o who_o above_o ch_n 4.6_o 2._o and_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o also_o of_o other_o senator_n of_o that_o great_a sanhedrin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o v._o 14._o &_o ch_n 22.5_o &_o 26.12_o letter_n that_o be_v letter_n from_o the_o senate_n to_o damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v 1_o chron._n 18.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascus_n or_o darmascus_fw-la a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o old_a the_o head_n and_o royal_a seat_n of_o syria_n surname_v damascena_fw-la as_o the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o v._o 8._o witness_v it_o be_v situate_v below_o mount_n hermon_n from_o whence_o flow_v two_o river_n amana_n or_o abana_n and_o parpar_n or_o parphar_n which_o stephanus_n byzantius_n call_v bardinis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o chrysorrhoas_n amana_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n but_o parpar_n do_v glide_v without_o the_o city_n as_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n witness_v in_o his_o itinerary_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o these_o two_o river_n 2_o kin._n 5.12_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o amos_n 1.5_o the_o builder_n of_o damascus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o antiquity_n end_n ant._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o towards_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o josephus_n say_v that_o we_o the_o son_n of_o aram_n and_o grandson_n of_o shem_n build_v it_o jerom_n also_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n where_o he_o enumerate_v the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n abraham_n servant_n he_o say_v there_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o man_n damascus_n be_v both_o build_v and_o name_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n upon_o isa_n we_o read_v first_o the_o name_n of_o damascus_n in_o genesis_n who_o before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n and_o be_v esteem_v his_o heir_n if_o sarah_n have_v not_o have_v a_o son_n by_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v expound_v either_o a_o kiss_n of_o blood_n or_o a_o drinker_n of_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o hair_n cloth_n but_o if_o say_v the_o same_o author_n upon_o ezek._n 27._o damascus_n be_v interpret_v a_o drinker_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v true_a that_o the_o field_n in_o which_o the_o parricide_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n be_v in_o damascus_n whence_o the_o place_n be_v mark_v with_o this_o name_n then_o paul_n with_o just_a cause_n go_v to_o damascus_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o to_o wit_n he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v imitate_v the_o deed_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n follower_n damascus_n breed_v a_o good_a many_o famous_a man_n among_o which_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n a_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v write_v a_o universal_a history_n of_o eighty_o book_n according_a to_o suidas_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o according_a to_o josephus_n 6._o lib._n 6._o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o according_a to_o athenaeus_n of_o which_o a_o few_o fragment_n be_v remain_v he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o herod_n the_o great_a also_o very_o much_o belove_v of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o that_o after_o he_o he_o call_v either_o date_n nicolai_n 5._o lib._n 14._o lib._n 8._o q._n 4._o lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o lib._n the_o virgin_n &_o coel_n rhodigin_n lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o as_o it_o be_v in_o aheneus_fw-la plutarch_n symposiacâ—n_n plinius_n isiodore_n in_o his_o gloss_n adhelmus_fw-la or_o a_o kind_n of_o cake_n according_a to_o serenus_n sammonicus_n hesychius_n milesius_n photius_n and_o suidas_n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v of_o this_o city_n who_o of_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o
incense_n for_o say_v grotius_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n levit._n and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v rev._n 8._o v._n 4._o but_o this_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n rev._n 5._o v._n 8._o &_o 8._o v._o 3._o prayer_n say_v the_o ancient_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o two_o wing_n fast_v and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 5._o and_o now_o that_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o angel_n show_v he_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o christ_n 6._o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v chap._n 11._o v._n 14._o who_o shall_v speak_v word_n to_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o family_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o whole_a house_n may_v be_v save_v god_n use_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o preach_v to_o instil_v into_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v another_o most_o true_o say_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 10._o v._n 14._o my_o dear_a wife_n uncle_n the_o reverend_a samuel_n gardner_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o grave_n and_o learned_a sermon_n on_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n print_v in_o 1672._o 7._o a_o soldier_n fear_v god_n all_o the_o domestic_n of_o cornelius_n fear_v the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 2._o but_o all_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v under_o his_o command_n be_v not_o godly_a and_o religious_a we_o have_v a_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soldier_n and_o domestic_n matt._n 8._o v._n 9_o of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o that_o be_v they_o wait_v before_o the_o door_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n ovid_n speak_v of_o a_o lover_n and_o a_o soldier_n say_v this_o tend_v his_o mistress_n but_o that_o his_o captain_n door_n 8._o when_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o cornelius_n explain_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o perform_v a_o command_n which_o they_o see_v be_v more_o god_n than_o man_n '_o s._n he_o doubt_v not_o say_v calvin_n to_o trust_v those_o with_o this_o great_a secret_a who_o he_o have_v before_o train_v honest_o up_o 9_o peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n top_n gr._n to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n the_o jew_n build_v the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n flat_a not_o spire_n wise_a hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n say_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a province_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v tectum_fw-la for_o in_o palestine_n and_o egypt_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v write_v or_o interpret_v their_o house_n be_v not_o ridge_v but_o flat_o roof_v which_o at_o rome_n they_o call_v lead_n or_o balcony_n that_o be_v flat_a roof_n support_v by_o beam_n place_v across_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n use_v this_o word_n for_o a_o house_n prov._n 21._o v._o 9_o &_o 25._o v._o 24._o anselm_n on_o matth._n fol._n 45._o in_o palestine_n they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o roof_n flat_a not_o cop_v even_o so_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v make_v flat_o above_o and_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o gallery_n there_o be_v grate_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v unaware_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o doctor_n have_v there_o their_o seat_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o wit_n secret_o and_o without_o interruption_n suetonius_n say_v of_o augustus_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o without_o interruption_n he_o have_v a_o apartment_n above_o for_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o be_v as_o the_o famous_a drusius_n interpret_v it_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prayer_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o oblation_n which_o begin_v at_o half_a a_o hour_n past_o six_o and_o last_v till_o half_a a_o hour_n past_o nine_o it_o be_v also_o the_o hour_n of_o dine_a therefore_o in_o the_o book_n who_o title_n be_v principium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n before_o this_o prayer_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o ancient_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o ch_z 2._o v._n 15._o &_o ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o 10._o will_v have_v eat_v gr._n taste_v that_o be_v eat_v a_o metonymy_fw-la of_o the_o design_v effect_n say_v piscator_fw-la for_o we_o taste_v meat_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o they_o please_v we_o we_o may_v eat_v they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o dine_v at_o midday_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o their_o dinner_n on_o their_o sabbath_n see_v before_o ch_n 2._o v._n 15._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n that_o be_v he_o be_v entrance_v or_o without_o himself_o that_o he_o mind_v not_o what_o be_v do_v about_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o sense_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o his_o internal_a idea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v price_n as_o say_v apuleius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o be_v astonish_v even_o to_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o memory_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o remove_v from_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v make_v intent_n upon_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o divine_a augustine_n say_v of_o his_o mother_n 9_o confess_v 5._o she_o suffer_v a_o defection_n of_o mind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v estrange_v from_o noticing_z thing_n present_a 11._o and_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v that_o be_v heaven_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wide_a open_n and_o that_o way_n it_o open_v a_o cover_n like_o a_o great_a sheet_n do_v descend_v to_o he_o bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n hang_v from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o say_v grotius_n that_o sheet_n seem_v to_o hang_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v our_o liberty_n indulge_v from_o heaven_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 56._o a_o certain_a vessel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sheet_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v the_o most_o famous_a heinsius_n how_o large_a signification_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heb._n and_o the_o vas_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v yet_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o involucrum_fw-la a_o cloak_n or_o something_o like_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloak_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sheet_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o a_o cloak_n hesychius_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o cover_v it_o may_v be_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n shepherd_n which_o be_v either_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o satchel_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v their_o meat_n and_o cup_n out_o of_o which_o they_o drink_v and_o their_o other_o necessary_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o of_o zech._n 11._o v._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n although_o there_o the_o greek_n render_v vessel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n to_o hang_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 12._o wherein_o be_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o in_o appearance_n as_o say_v cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 9_o against_o julian_n all._n that_o be_v all_o sort_n fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o creep_a thing_n gr._n fourfooted_a beast_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fourfooted_a beast_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n here_o as_o among_o the_o naturalist_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o only_o comprehend_v domestic_a creature_n and_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n as_o camel_n horse_n ass_n dog_n ox_n
sense_n the_o same_o active_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v put_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o its_o passive_a mat._n 27.57_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n where_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n be_v assault_v with_o stone_n and_o to_o iconium_n whence_o above_o v._o 5_o &_o 6._o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n whence_o they_o be_v expel_v above_o chap._n 13.50_o 22._o confirm_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v excellent_o lib._n 31._o mor._n in_o job_n c._n 15._o behold_v paul_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stone_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o preach_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v find_v another_o day_n within_o the_o city_n a_o unhurt_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o strong_a be_v infirmity_n within_o this_o man_n o_o how_o conquer_a his_o torment_n o_o how_o masterly_a be_v his_o patience_n by_o the_o repulse_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o dispute_v by_o stroke_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v refresh_v by_o his_o torment_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o his_o labour_n through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o labour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o the_o world_n hatred_n against_o himself_o &_o therefore_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o yea_o &_o grievous_a vexation_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o author_n of_o this_o way_n of_o live_v even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v his_o follower_n mat._n 10.17_o &_o 18.23.34_o joh._n 16.33.17.14_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o with_o swetched_a out_o hand_n they_o have_v ordain_v or_o choose_v by_o vote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o choose_v with_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o when_o assembly_n for_o choose_v of_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v they_o appoint_v one_o who_o they_o think_v the_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o dignity_n and_o have_v produce_v he_o upon_o the_o theatre_n his_o name_n be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o crier_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o whosoever_o this_o seem_v good_a or_o please_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o such_o as_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n testify_v that_o the_o man_n elect_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o they_o who_o disapprove_v it_o keep_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o party_n soever_o have_v the_o great_a number_n have_v the_o election_n decree_v according_o hence_o come_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o who_o become_v magistrate_n by_o such_o suffrage_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o elias_n the_o cretian_a do_v testify_v upon_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 3._o and_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o suffrage_n but_o afterward_o the_o ancient_a rite_n be_v abolish_v be_v use_v for_o consecration_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o elder_n famous_a frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o isagogick_n epitome_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o overseeing_a as_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n from_o their_o age_n &_o gravity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n from_o their_o office_n of_o feed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n minister_n from_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o minister_a to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o governor_n from_o their_o right_n to_o govern_v compare_v below_o ch_n 15.2_o 4_o &_o 6.20.17_o &_o 28._o tit._n 1.5_o &_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n ch_n 26._o the_o elder_n who_o before_o soter_n govern_v the_o church_n that_o you_o now_o govern_v be_v i_o say_v anicetus_n pius_n hyginus_n telespore_n sixtus_n irenaeus_n call_v they_o elder_n every_o where_o who_o other_o do_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n &_o to_o who_o he_o attribute_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o victor_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n to_o a_o unknown_a desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n express_v himself_o thus_o as_o thy_o fraternity_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o elder_n who_o do_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o thy_o time_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v protect_v 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o pisidia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.14_o they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n see_v our_o commentary_n above_o ch_z 2.10_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o perga_n of_o which_o city_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 13.13_o they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n the_o city_n attalia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o attalus_n philadelphus_n its_o builder_n be_v by_o strabo_n mention_v among_o the_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n geog._n l._n 14._o 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whence_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o advance_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o himself_o have_v appoint_v see_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o 27._o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o of_o christian_n dwell_v at_o antioch_n they_o rehearse_v even_o as_o such_o who_o return_v from_o a_o ambassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o a_o hebraism_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v all_o that_o god_n do_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n what_o grace_n he_o confer_v upon_o they_o how_o great_a help_n and_o strength_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o convert_v man_n and_o work_a miracle_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n at_o antioch_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n see_v what_o we_o say_v above_o ch_n 11.26_o chap._n xv._o 1._o and._n that_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v christianity_n who_o ringleader_n herein_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v cerinthus_n 28._o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 87._o here_o be_v 28._o a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o carpocrates_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n viz._n to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n these_o person_n the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2._o v._n 4._o call_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n irreptitious_a false_a brethren_n that_o be_v false_a brethren_n bring_v in_o unaware_o and_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o brethren_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n which_o moses_n describe_v gen._n 17._o v._n 10._o and_o again_o command_v leu._n 12._o v._n 3._o some_o book_n here_o have_v it_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a and_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v add_v to_o which_o they_o bound_v themselves_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v circumcise_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v gal._n 5.3_o you_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v right_o instruct_v the_o gentile_a convert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o circumcise_v themselves_o have_v not_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n those_o rigid_a person_n who_o burn_v with_o too_o great_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a moysaicall_a law_n contend_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o free_v by_o christ_n
return_v to_o antioch_n alone_o judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barsabas_n possible_o the_o brother_n of_o that_o joseph_n justus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v barsabas_n before_o in_o ch._n 1._o v._n 23._o and_o silas_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v silvanus_n 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o 2_o thes_n 1.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o chief_a man_n the_o greek_a have_v lead_v man_n that_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n and_o authority_n and_o write_v letter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o beza_n that_o the_o copulative_a be_v ill_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n for_o say_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n whereas_o yet_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o the_o matter_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v debate_v it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n elsewhere_o and_o in_o cilicia_n a_o region_n next_o to_o syria_n in_o tarsus_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o paul_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v be_v conversant_a since_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v before_o ch._n 9.30_o and_o ch._n 11.25_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v there_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o these_o among_o who_o the_o contest_v about_o keep_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n begin_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o other_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ch._n 16.4_o of_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o those_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o those_o be_v not_o only_a city_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o of_o many_o other_o province_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n 1_o cor._n ch._n 8._o &_o 10._o yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n wheresover_n this_o epistle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o be_v so_o express_o and_o profess_o teach_v greeting_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v the_o form_n of_o salutation_n among_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v well_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v well_o the_o first_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o last_o to_o external_a thing_n but_o before_o all_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o or_o they_o who_o write_v the_o epistle_n desire_v or_o wish_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v salutem_fw-la greeting_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n horace_n imitate_v this_o greecisme_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o begin_v celso_n gaudere_fw-la 24._o certain_z who_o go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v some_o convert_v jew_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n see_v before_o v._o 1._o trouble_a you_o with_o word_n that_o be_v by_o their_o vain_a talk_n and_o argue_v have_v disquiet_v your_o mind_n subvert_v your_o soul_n that_o be_v render_v your_o conscience_n uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a say_v you_o must_v be_v cirâ—_n cumcize_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o wit_n ceremonial_a of_o moses_n for_o touch_v that_o only_o be_v the_o debate_n none_o question_v but_o that_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o perform_v by_o christian_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o unusual_a to_o put_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v for_o i_o command_v or_o require_v see_v matth._n 4.3_o mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 12.13_o and_o ch._n 19_o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n amar_n be_v take_v 1_o king_n 11.18_o 1_o chron._n 20.17_o esther_n 1.10_o and_o 11._o and_o elsewhere_o whence_o lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o with_o the_o arabian_n it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o command_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o command_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o brethren_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o assertor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o require_v circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n above_o ch._n 13.50.14.19_o for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o propagate_v his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n 27._o who_o shall_v tell_v you_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o synodical_a epistle_n by_o mouth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o our_o unanimous_a decree_n both_o by_o our_o write_n and_o their_o speak_v 28._o for_o it_o seem_v goe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o say_v curcellaeus_n appear_v what_o authority_n this_o apostolic_a decree_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o dictate_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o guide_v they_o for_o if_o we_o great_o esteem_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o much_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v this_o epistle_n pen_v by_o so_o many_o great_a man_n fill_v with_o that_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefort_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o therein_o be_v only_o treat_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o for_o some_o small_a time_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v since_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o author_n from_o who_o it_o come_v first_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o of_o divers_a apostle_n and_o very_a many_o apostolic_a man_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o therein_o must_v be_v handle_v doctrine_n most_o grave_a and_o important_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o decree_n of_o after_o council_n have_v such_o great_a author_n o_o with_o what_o out-spread_a arm_n will_v they_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o alas_o in_o many_o of_o they_o which_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o there_o preside_v the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n wrath_n envy_n pride_n ignorance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o rather_o than_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o no_o good_a proceed_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o instead_o of_o compose_v difference_n they_o rather_o multiply_v and_o increase_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n by_o the_o word_n burden_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o moral_a precept_n who_o honesty_n nature_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o tutor_n be_v able_a present_o to_o teach_v any_o one_o for_o as_o say_v curcellaeus_n the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o release_v any_o one_o from_o they_o so_o neither_o will_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o injoyner_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a holiness_n nor_o ought_v those_o thing_n to_o to_o be_v count_v or_o call_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v
of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o the_o maâ—ilian_a law_n call_v the_o light_n of_o all_o greece_n be_v a_o city_n of_o achaia_n or_o peloponnesus_n for_o peloponnesus_n be_v contain_v in_o achaia_n situate_v in_o the_o isthmus_n wâ—â—_n take_v its_o name_n from_o it_o the_o greek_n call_v any_o narrowness_n of_o ground_n betwixt_o a_o peninsula_n and_o the_o main_a land_n a_o isthmus_n but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_a or_o peloponnesian_n wherein_o play_n be_v celebrate_v to_o neptune_n this_o city_n of_o corinth_n be_v famous_a for_o two_o port_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o port_n of_o lechea_n the_o other_o of_o cenchrea_n the_o one_o be_v use_v to_o traffic_v with_o the_o european_n the_o other_o to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o asian_o the_o former_a lay_v near_o the_o ionian_a the_o other_o the_o aegean_a sea_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n bimaris_fw-la by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o castle_n be_v call_v acrocorinthus_n for_o as_o strabo_n report_v it_o be_v a_o hill_n so_o encompass_v with_o wall_n 8._o lib._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v as_o useful_a as_o a_o castle_n there_o be_v pyrene_n a_o fountain_n sacred_a to_o the_o muse_n this_o same_o city_n be_v former_o call_v ephyra_n author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o its_o builder_n though_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o herodotus_n call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o glaucus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v by_o glaucus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o its_o trade_n acquire_v great_a riches_n it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o poet_n surname_v the_o rich_a 2._o iliad_n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v bless_a corinth_n the_o threshold_n of_o neptune_n iâ—â—hmus_n â—â—â—ous_a for_o young_a men._n by_o its_o riches_n it_o become_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n that_o hence_o arise_v that_o proverb_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o may_v sail_v to_o corinth_n but_o the_o corinthian_n be_v always_o much_o addict_v to_o whore_n esteem_v this_o so_o far_o from_o be_v base_a that_o whore_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o income_n some_o also_o vow_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o whore_n as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o athenaeus_n and_o aelianus_n there_o lais_n exact_v the_o tribute_n of_o her_o lust_n of_o all_o greece_n prostitute_v herself_o for_o ten_o thousand_o drachma_n who_o when_o she_o die_v have_v a_o tomb_n make_v famous_a with_o the_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o play_v the_o corinthian_a be_v common_o among_o the_o greek_n to_o whore_n and_o a_o corimbian_n maid_n with_o plato_n be_v one_o that_o prostitute_v herself_o the_o scholiast_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianz_n upon_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n note_n that_o there_o be_v always_o most_o famous_a whore_n at_o corinth_n aelianus_n also_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v drunkard_n pride_n use_v to_o accompany_v riches_n which_o plutarch_n observe_v be_v very_o great_a at_o corinth_n it_o be_v always_o their_o language_n the_o corinthian_a bear_v of_o jupiter_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n this_o their_o pride_n when_o it_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o even_o to_o contemn_v the_o roman_a name_n bring_v ruin_n upon_o they_o l._n mummius_n have_v vanquish_v they_o but_o the_o city_n be_v repair_v by_o julius_n caesar_n as_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n in_o his_o fragment_n say_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o their_o riches_n return_v to_o they_o so_o do_v their_o vice_n the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n of_o old_a slourish_v there_o periander_n prince_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o diogenes_n the_o great_a derider_n of_o the_o opinion_n receive_v among_o man_n be_v much_o conversant_a there_o 2._o and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n to_o wit_n by_o birth_n but_o now_o a_o christian_a by_o religion_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o follow_v bear_v inâ—ontus_fw-la â—ontus_z a_o region_n of_o asia_n near_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o call_v the_o euxine_a sea_n latâ—ly_o come_v to_o wit_n to_o coriâ—â—h_n from_o italy_n italy_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a region_n in_o europe_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o italus_n a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o arcadian_n as_o say_v thucâ—dides_n be_v sormer_o call_v ausonia_n aâ—sonis_n hesperia_n saturnia_n 6._o lib._n 6._o latium_n and_o ocnotria_n it_o have_v for_o its_o bound_n upon_o the_o north_n the_o alps_o upon_o the_o east_n arsya_n a_o river_n of_o histria_n and_o the_o upper_a sea_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o adriatic_a sea_n upon_o the_o south_n the_o low_a sea_n or_o the_o tyrrbenian_a and_o tuscan_a sea_n upon_o the_o fast_a again_o the_o alps_o even_o to_o the_o mediâ—â—â—â—an_n sea_n italy_n say_v c._n julius_n solinus_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o so_o much_o care_n by_o all_o especial_o by_o cato_n 8._o cap._n 8._o that_o now_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o the_o diligence_n of_o ancient_a author_n do_v not_o take_v before_o have_v so_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o praise_v its_o excellent_a ground_n while_o the_o most_o excellent_a writer_n consider_v the_o wholsomness_n of_o its_o place_n the_o temperateness_n of_o its_o air_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o its_o ground_n the_o warmness_n of_o its_o hillock_n the_o thickness_n of_o its_o wood_n harmless_a forest_n the_o increase_n of_o its_o vine_n and_o olive_n its_o fold_n herd_n so_o many_o river_n so_o great_a lake_n the_o bank_n of_o violet_n bear_v twice_o a_o year_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o mount_n vesuvius_n which_o burn_v and_o cast_v out_o flame_n baias_n with_o its_o warm_a fountain_n so_o frequent_a colony_n the_o continual_a beauty_n of_o new_a city_n so_o splendid_a ornament_n of_o ancient_a town_n who_o be_v first_o build_v by_o the_o aborigines_n the_o aurunci_n pelasgians_n arcadian_n sicilian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o stranger_n of_o greece_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n to_o all_o these_o advantage_n of_o italy_n be_v oppose_v the_o crime_n of_o debauchery_n with_o male_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o stephanus_n de_fw-fr vrbibus_fw-la nicolaus_n leonicus_n say_v 25._o de_fw-fr var._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o that_o the_o italian_n by_o the_o long_a warlike_a expedition_n force_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o first_o that_o abuse_v male_n but_o i_o think_v this_o vice_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o greek_n 135._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 135._o see_v that_o herodotus_n say_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o grecian_n be_v give_v to_o love_v boy_n from_o they_o its_o probable_a this_o vice_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o other_o nation_n though_o vice_n be_v also_o learned_a without_o a_o master_n with_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n this_o eminent_o pious_a woman_n and_o her_o husband_n aquilâ—_n bear_v in_o pontus_n be_v mention_v with_o commendation_n rom._n 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o because_o that_o claudius_n have_v command_v the_o five_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o doltish_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o govern_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o servant_n he_o have_v make_v free_a all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n under_o jew_n be_v also_o comprehend_v christian_n bear_v of_o jew_n the_o jew_n say_v suetonius_n make_v daily_a tumult_n chrestus_n stir_v they_o up_o 25._o in_o claud._n cap._n 25._o be_v by_o claudius_n expel_v out_o of_o rome_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v bishop_n usher_n suctone_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o chrestus_n for_o that_o here_o he_o mean_v christ_n our_o lord_n from_o who_o he_o elsewhere_o name_v the_o christian_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v at_o rome_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o josephus_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o from_o rome_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o italy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o valentia_n in_o latin_a by_o the_o latin_n roma_fw-la plinius_n say_v 5._o lib._n 3._o nat._n hist_o cap._n 5._o it_o have_v also_o another_o name_n which_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v esteem_v a_o crime_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o say_v servius_n which_o name_n a_o certain_a tribune_n of_o the_o people_n have_v venture_v to_o say_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o solinus_n say_v 1._o ad_fw-la aeneid_n lib._n 1._o v._n 281._o cap._n
1._o or_o be_v hang_v as_o say_v servius_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o virgil_n georgic_n v._o 499._o this_o tribune_n name_n be_v valerius_n soranus_n about_o who_o beside_o the_o cite_a author_n you_o may_v see_v plutarch_n quaest_n problem_n 60._o 3._o for_o by_o occupation_n they_o be_v tent-maker_n that_o be_v they_o exercise_v the_o trade_n of_o make_v tent_n or_o shade_n in_o which_o man_n not_o only_o encamp_v in_o time_n of_o war_n but_o also_o at_o home_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n do_v live_v in_o the_o summer_n time_n these_o they_o make_v either_o of_o linen_n or_o of_o skin_n sew_v together_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n cannopy-maker_n vatabius_n and_o other_o arras-maker_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o ch._n 9.43_o 4._o and_o he_o reason_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o paul_n do_v debate_n about_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n every_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v chief_o and_o of_o purpose_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o religion_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o judgement_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n or_o gentile_n who_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n also_o sueton_n write_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32._o in_o tiberio_n cap._n 32._o interpose_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n 5._o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n who_o to_o wit_n paul_n as_o we_o say_v above_o v._o 1._o have_v send_v from_o athens_n paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o catch_v he_o preach_v with_o great_a zeal_n testify_v 20.22_o see_v below_o ch._n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v firm_o aver_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n or_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n resist_v paul_n while_o he_o preach_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n who_o he_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o there_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o dust_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n etc._n etc._n shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o be_v his_o upper_a garment_n so_o matth._n 26.65_o the_o chief_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n that_o be_v his_o upper_a garment_n mark_v 5.30_o who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n that_o be_v my_o garment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 28._o v._o 27_o 28._o joh._n 13.4_o christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n 19.23_o joh._n 19.23_o that_o be_v his_o garment_n or_o upper_a cloak_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_a jesus_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n where_o be_v mean_v one_o cloak_n from_o which_o the_o coat_n be_v present_o distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o gerard_n evangelical_n harmony_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v beza_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obtestation_n as_o if_o paul_n shall_v say_v 14._o cap._n 14._o i_o see_v you_o run_v into_o your_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o you_o that_o not_o i_o but_o yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o ruin_n so_o speak_v david_n 2_o sam._n 1.16_o for_o by_o blood_n be_v mean_v sometime_o slaughter_n sometime_o all_o kind_n of_o destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o who_o head_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o it_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v kill_v himself_o whence_o that_o horrible_a outery_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.25_o matth._n 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o this_o time_n because_o you_o repel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o you_o i_o will_v turn_v aside_o from_o you_o to_o the_o gentile_n 13.46_o see_v above_o ch._n 13.46_o 7._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o synagogue_n into_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a read_v only_a titus_n the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n have_v justus_n only_o but_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v both_o titus_n justus_n as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v who_o of_o a_o ethnic_a be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 17.4_o see_v above_o ch._n 16.14_o &_o 17.4_o 8._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o paul_n preach_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o redcemer_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n with_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v with_o all_o in_o his_o family_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o joh._n 4.5_o and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o ethnic_n who_o dwell_v in_o corinth_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n hear_v to_o wit_n paul_n preach_v believe_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a crispus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o gaius_n who_o paul_n call_v his_o host_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n 16._o rom._n 16._o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v but_o the_o rest_n by_o paul_n companion_n and_o helper_n 1.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o timothy_n and_o silas_n that_o by_o a_o holy_a dip_v into_o the_o water_n they_o may_v open_o before_o the_o world_n profess_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o according_a to_o christ_n prescript_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v upon_o which_o place_n of_o mark_n the_o well_o learned_a paulus_n columesius_n of_o rochel_n in_o his_o sacred_a observation_n print_v a._n d._n 1679._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a henry_n compton_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n former_o my_o great_a and_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n hence_o say_v he_o you_o may_v not_o underserved_o observe_v that_o only_o the_o adult_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n valefridus_n strabo_n 26._o lib._n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi eccles_n c._n 26._o ludovicus_n vives_z erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o paulus_n merula_n publish_v with_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o 1.27_o ad_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 1.27_o grotius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o several_a frenchman_n salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n 19.14_o pag._n 418._o edit_n secundae_fw-la as_o also_o matth_n 19.14_o and_o joannes_n baptista_n thiers_n in_o his_o most_o useful_a book_n concern_v the_o diminish_n of_o festival_n day_n do_v plain_o confess_v with_o these_o ancient_n berengarius_fw-la that_o great_a man_n may_v be_v reckon_v 494._o pag._n 494._o 264._o pag._n 264._o who_o george_n cassander_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n concern_v pedo-baptism_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a professor_n and_o doctor_n in_o law_n of_o the_o royal_a university_n of_o angiers_n francis_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr in_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o life_n report_v to_o have_v oppose_v pedo-baptism_n the_o albigenses_n do_v exact_o follow_v berengarius_fw-la for_o joannes_n chassanio_n a_o french_a divine_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n report_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o trier_n 6._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 6._o which_o dominus_fw-la lucas_n dachery_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n a_o man_n who_o daily_o deserve_v great_o at_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n do_v three_o year_n ago_o insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o place_n cite_v by_o chassanio_n occur_v pag._n 243._o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o ivodium_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_v infant_n to_o their_o salvation_n thus_o far_o our_o countryman_n colmesius_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a learning_n see_v what_o be_v observe_v above_o ch._n
officious_o smite_v our_o lord_n jesus_n 18.22_o joh._n 18.22_o when_o he_o have_v no_o order_n to_o do_v so_o then_o paul_n 20._o c._n 8._o v._n 20._o as_o peter_n above_o and_o paul_n himself_o elsewhere_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o prompt_v by_o divine_a instinct_n 9.25_o gen._n 9.25_o and_o a_o prophetic_a inspiration_n like_o noah_n michaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imla_n 18.24_o 2_o chr._n 18.24_o elisha_n jeremy_n and_o david_n frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_a unto_o he_o 2.24_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o viz._n that_o spiteful_a barbarous_a and_o rude_a high_a priest_n ananias_n the_o son_n of_o nebedaeus_fw-la etc._n jer._n 20.3_o etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o 7.2_o mat._n 7.2_o who_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o measure_v again_o unto_o man_n the_o same_o measure_n they_o meet_v out_o unto_o other_o 1.22_o exod._n 1.22_o 14.28_o exod._n 14.28_o so_o pharaoh_n at_o who_o command_n the_o male-children_n of_o the_o israelite_n new_o bear_v be_v drown_v 16.22_o judg._n 1.7_o 1_o sam._n 15.32_o 33._o 2_o sam._n 12.9.10_o 11_o 12_o &_o 16.22_o be_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o his_o army_n drown_v the_o same_o instance_n of_o justice_n you_o may_v see_v in_o adonibezek_n agag_n king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n david_n joà b_n in_o those_o man_n that_o cast_v shadrack_n meshek_n and_o abednego_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.22_o dan._n 3.22_o daniel_n accuser_n and_o in_o that_o most_o invertrate_a enemy_n of_o mordecai_n haman_n 6.24_o dan._n 6.24_o thou_o white_v wall_n 7.10_o esth_n 7.10_o he_o upbraid_v ananias_n hypocrisy_n with_o a_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n do_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 27._o mat._n 23_o 27._o when_o he_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n 9_o 1_o king_n 18.18_o 2_o king_n 3.13_o jer._n 1.10_o 17_o 18._o ezek._n 3.8_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prophet_n to_o reprove_v vice_n and_o sin_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v a_o white_v wall_n say_v st._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 103._o without_o be_v plaster_n within_o clay_n theophilact_fw-mi on_o this_o place_n he_o call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n because_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a aspect_n as_o a_o assertor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n 115._o ep._n 115._o true_o and_o elegant_o say_v seneca_n we_o admire_v wall_n cover_v over_o with_o thin_a marble_n when_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v hide_v under_o it_o we_o impose_v upon_o our_o eye_n and_o when_o we_o value_v thing_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n what_o else_o do_v we_o but_o delight_n in_o a_o lie_n for_o we_o know_v that_o under_o that_o gold_n base_a wood_n be_v hide_v nor_o be_v wall_n and_o beam_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v set_v out_o with_o ornament_n the_o seem_a happiness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v exalt_v to_o high_a promotion_n be_v but_o guild_a look_v into_o they_o and_o you_o will_v perceive_v how_o much_o evil_n lie_v hide_v under_o that_o thin_a membrane_n of_o dignity_n for_o thou_o among_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o council_n do_v thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o judicial_a law_n say_v grotius_n be_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o be_v and_o the_o hebrew_n judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o it_o within_o those_o bound_n of_o cognizance_n which_o the_o roman_n allow_v they_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n unjust_o beginning_n process_n of_o judgement_n at_o execution_n whereas_o the_o law_n enjoin_v to_o presocute_v that_o which_o be_v just_o just_o 19.20_o leu._n 19.15_o deut._n 1.16_o &_o c._n 16.18_o 19.20_o and_o not_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o judgement_n command_v act_v by_o a_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o tyrannical_a rage_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n me._n without_o hear_v my_o cause_n to_o be_v smite_v contumelious_o viz._n on_o the_o mouth_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o possible_o the_o very_a same_o man_n who_o be_v command_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n to_o smite_v paul_n on_o the_o mouth_n say_fw-la vindicate_v the_o high_a priest_n honour_n revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o foul-mouthed_a railer_n do_v thou_o call_v he_o a_o paint_a and_o white_v wall_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o divine_a worship_n 5._o i_o wist_v not_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n absent_a from_o jerusalem_n other_o will_v have_v i_o wist_v not_o to_o import_v the_o same_o as_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v viz._n be_v hurry_v with_o a_o sudden_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n when_o ananias_n command_v i_o without_o cause_n to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v that_o this_o ananias_n be_v now_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o josephus_n 7._o 20._o antiq._n 6_o &_o 7._o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o the_o government_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o at_o every_o turn_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o other_o substitute_v into_o their_o place_n than_o which_o confusion_n say_v the_o general_o learned_a heinsius_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o just_a see_v that_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o lie_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n be_v condemn_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v condemn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o have_v know_v or_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n now_o become_v cursory_a have_v be_v confer_v on_o ananias_n the_o son_n of_o nebedaeus_fw-la i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v so_o sharp_o upbraid_v he_o with_o hypocrisy_n as_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v construe_v slander_n and_o rail_n 22.28_o exod._n 22.28_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v do_v not_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o hold_v chief_a place_n and_o dignity_n among_o thy_o people_n 4._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n viz._n of_o those_o of_o which_o the_o great_a council_n consist_v be_v sadducee_n of_o these_o and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o our_o literal_a explanation_n on_o mat._n 3.7_o and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n these_o two_o sect_n though_o otherwise_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o agree_v together_o to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o disciple_n paul_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v they_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o condemn_v he_o unjust_o he_o wise_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n cast_v among_o they_o a_o apple_n of_o contention_n or_o discord_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v present_a i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v even_o from_o my_o forefather_n lead_v my_o life_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 3.5_o see_v after_o c._n 26._o v._n 5._o phil._n 3.5_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o just_a shall_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o age_n of_o retribution_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o deed_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o state_n who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n or_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n the_o old_a saducee_v also_o deny_v be_o call_v in_o question_n that_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n 7._o there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n while_o those_o approved_a of_o paul_n opinion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o these_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v both_o of_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o standard_n by_o while_o some_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pharisee_n other_o with_o the_o sadducee_n 8._o the_o sadducee_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n be_v at_o great_a variance_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o the_o
give_v to_o the_o procurator_n of_o lesser_a province_n though_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o emperor_n money_n as_o dio_n express_v it_o such_o procurator_n be_v say_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o governor_n greeting_n in_o the_o greek_a chairein_o rejoice_v 23._o c._n 15._o v._n 23._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o horace_n salute_v celsus_n albinovanus_n in_o this_o form_n of_o salutation_n that_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o greek_n 8._o l._n 1._o epist_n 8._o 27._o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o take_a of_o the_o jew_n tumultuos_o and_o like_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o they_o that_o be_v design_v by_o they_o to_o a_o present_a death_n have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a but_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o deliver_v paul_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v attempt_v his_o death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n till_o after_o that_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o rack_v as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o 27._o c._n 22._o v._n 25_o 27._o the_o chief_a captain_n therefore_o conceal_v that_o for_o which_o he_o may_v deserve_o have_v be_v reprehend_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n except_o say_v beza_n after_o he_o join_v a_o point_n to_o it_o you_o read_v but_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v beza_n i_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v i_o make_v any_o alteration_n by_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n 28._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o that_o be_v 30._o c._n 22._o v._n 30._o the_o crime_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o see_v above_o 29._o who_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o i_o find_v no_o such_o crime_n charge_v on_o paul_n by_o his_o adversary_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v chastise_v by_o bond_n or_o punish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o point_n controvert_v and_o debate_v full_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 30._o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v have_v design_v against_o paul_n for_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n when_o it_o be_v only_o agree_v upon_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o day_n after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v from_o that_o same_o to_o wit_n hour_n that_o be_v immediate_o without_o delay_n i_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n to_o thou_o who_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n give_v also_o commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n to_o wit_n paul_n to_o say_v to_o wit_n what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o before_o thou_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o a_o chief_a captain_n be_v farewell_o the_o chief_a captain_n wish_v felix_n the_o governor_n health_n and_o happiness_n in_o that_o accustom_a conclusion_n of_o letter_n 29._o c._n 15._o v._n 29._o see_v above_o 31._o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o they_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v paul_n to_o felix_n the_o procurator_n or_o vice-governor_n of_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n set_v on_o their_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o antipatris_n the_o apostle_n be_v order_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o caesarea_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o above_z v._o 23._o but_o because_o that_o caesarea_n which_o be_v situate_a by_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v common_o call_v caesarea_n of_o palestina_n and_o lie_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 30_o league_n which_o can_v not_o be_v travel_v over_o in_o one_o night_n they_o rest_v first_o at_o antipatris_n 23._o 13._o ant._n 23._o which_o be_v ancient_o call_v capharsaba_n as_o josephus_n testify_v 17._o 1_o mac._n 7.31_o &_o jos_n 12._o ant._n 17._o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n with_o that_o call_v capharsalama_n the_o same_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o joppa_n and_o antipatris_n 23._o 13._o ant._n 23._o be_v 150_o furlong_n 9_o 16._o ant._n 9_o that_o be_v 17_o mile_n he_o also_o say_v that_o this_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a city_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o a_o large_a field_n call_v capharsaba_n in_o a_o watery_a ground_n and_o excellent_a soil_n encompass_v with_o tree_n and_o a_o river_n and_o call_v antipatris_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n and_o edifice_n repair_v and_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o say_v as_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n interpret_v he_o he_o build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o best_a field_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n very_o rich_a in_o river_n and_o tree_n and_o call_v it_o antipatris_n antipatris_n which_o lie_v west_n from_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v mention_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o geographer_n 16._o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o among_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n i_o can_v therefore_o conceive_v on_o what_o ground_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o common_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o will_v have_v it_o situate_v almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o samaria_n 32._o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o night_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n defend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o antipatris_n when_o now_o they_o be_v get_v a_o great_a way_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v paul_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o caesarea_n a_o guard_n of_o horse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a hazard_n that_o be_v incident_a in_o journey_n and_o they_o return_v the_o 200_o footman_n that_o be_v heavy_o arm_v and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o spear-man_n to_o the_o castle_n that_o be_v to_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v at_o first_o build_v by_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o north-west_n corner_n contiguous_a to_o mount_n moria_n or_o the_o mount_n whereon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v it_o be_v call_v antonia_n by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v call_v baris_n see_v josephus_n 15._o ant._n 14._o 33._o who._n to_o wit_n the_o horseman_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o carry_v paul_n to_o caesarea_n when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n that_o maritime_a city_n in_o which_o felix_n reside_v as_o vice-governor_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n write_a by_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v to_o felix_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o also_o bring_v paul_n before_o felix_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o factious_a jew_n by_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a protection_n the_o father_n in_o the_o african_a council_n c._n 83._o against_o who_o fury_n we_o may_v obtain_v defence_n which_o be_v neither_o unusual_a nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o faithful_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n avoid_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o factious_a enemy_n even_o by_o military_a succour_n 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v felix_n have_v read_v the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n and_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n that_o be_v and_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o paul_n be_v of_o cilicia_n 9_o ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v that_o have_v attentive_o hear_v both_o the_o accusation_n and_o defence_n i_o may_v give_v judgement_n in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n that_o be_v which_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o repair_v caesarea_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v the_o latin_a word_n praetorium_n say_v the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o roman_a praetor_n that_o be_v emperor_n but_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v extend_v more_o large_o to_o signify_v all_o the_o house_n of_o famous_a men._n praetorium_n be_v by_o quimilian_n otherwise_o call_v augustale_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o husbandry_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o farm_n where_o
say_v return_v from_o cold_a lycia_n so_o appear_v phoebus_n when_o he_o to_o native_a delia_n go_v but_o servius_n know_v nothing_o of_o troick_n lycia_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o cilicia_n and_o he_o interpret_v that_o of_o lycia_n absolute_o so_o call_v as_o also_o do_v la_fw-fr cerda_n lycian_a arrow_n and_o quiver_n be_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o by_o the_o poet_n of_o which_o see_v the_o same_o author_n on_o virgil_n aeneid_n l._n 7._o v._n 814._o her_o royal_a habit_n wonder_v to_o behold_v her_o tress_n plate_v with_o a_o gem_n of_o gold_n then_o how_o her_o lycian_a quiver_n she_o do_v bear_v and_o there_o the_o centurion_n find_v a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v a_o ship_n which_o be_v come_v thither_o from_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o this_o city_n above_o c._n 6._o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 18._o v._n 24._o sail_v straight_o into_o italy_n whither_o frequent_o both_o victual_n and_o much_o merchandise_n be_v transport_v from_o egypt_n in_o alexandrian_a ship_n he_o put_v we_o from_o the_o adrumetin_n or_o adramytten_n ship_n which_o we_o have_v go_v aboard_o of_o above_z v._o 2._o into_o she_o which_o be_v go_v straight_o to_o italy_n nor_o be_v she_o to_o touch_v any_o where_n by_o the_o way_n 7._o and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a wind_n we_o have_v sail_v slow_a many_o day_n that_o be_v when_o we_o behold_v how_o small_a a_o space_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v get_v over_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n say_v pricaeus_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o this_o who_o compass_v the_o bay_n see_v they_o who_o have_v favourable_a wind_n think_v they_o make_v small_a enough_o progress_n even_o swift_a passage_n seem_v slow_a to_o those_o that_o be_v sail_v say_v servius_n on_o aeneid_n 5._o and_o scarce_o be_v come_v over_o against_o gnidus_n that_o be_v come_v near_o cnidus_n or_o gnidus_n a_o maritime_a town_n in_o doris_n a_o peninsula_n of_o caria_n and_o situate_v on_o a_o promontory_n over_o against_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n the_o wind_n not_o suffer_v we_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n to_o go_v a_o straight_a course_n we_o sail_v to_o crete_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o sail_v under_o crete_n see_v above_o v._o 4._o crete_n a_o very_a great_a island_n which_o be_v now_o common_o call_v candy_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n famous_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o fable_n as_o the_o arrival_n of_o europa_n the_o love_n of_o pasiphae_n and_o ariadne_n the_o cruelty_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o minotaur_n the_o work_n and_o flight_n of_o daedalus_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o jupiter_n whereon_o the_o inhabitant_n show_v his_o name_n engrave_v as_o mela_n lib._n 2._o have_v commit_v to_o memory_n therefore_o sallustius_n in_o servius_n on_o that_o of_o virgil_n aen._n 8._o v._n 349._o then_o do_v a_o reverential_a terror_n move_v and_o rustic_n tremble_v at_o the_o rock_n and_o grove_n say_v that_o the_o cretan_n first_o find_v out_o religion_n because_o that_o jupiter_n be_v fable_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o it_o be_v call_v by_o writer_n hecatompolis_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o hundred_o cites_n which_o horace_n call_v to_n and_o therefore_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n or_o as_o erasmus_n render_v it_o town_n by_o town_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o it_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o cretian_a sea_n on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o lybick_a on_o the_o east_n by_o the_o carpathian_n it_o be_v principal_a city_n be_v gortyna_n phalasarna_n cydonia_n cnossus_n the_o palace_n of_o minos_n virgil_n 3_o aen._n v._o 104._o jove_n be_v birth_n place_n crete_n lie_v circle_v in_o the_o main_n there_o be_v mount_n i_o will_v the_o nursery_n of_o our_o race_n a_o hundred_o city_n have_v this_o wealthy_a place_n our_o grandsire_n first_o have_v not_o my_o memory_n fail_v teucrus_n from_o thence_o to_o rhoetian_a confine_n sail_v for_o it_o be_v account_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o trojan_n depart_v from_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n under_o the_o lead_v of_o teucrus_n come_v into_o phrygia_n and_o give_v name_n to_o ida_n a_o mountain_n in_o troy_n from_o ida_n a_o mountain_n of_o crete_n in_o which_o mountain_n varro_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o maritime_a place_n that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n jupiter_n sepulchre_n be_v visit_v there_o as_o solinus_n report_v c._n 17._o in_o testimony_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o teucrus_n consecrate_v a_o temple_n to_o sminthian_a apollo_n for_o the_o cretan_n call_v a_o mouse_n sminthus_n which_o the_o trojan_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n as_o strabo_n affirm_v l._n 13._o crete_n be_v also_o renown_v for_o that_o most_o famous_a labyrinth_n frame_v by_o daedalus_n at_o the_o command_n of_o minos_n minos_n and_o rhadamanthus_n have_v make_v it_o famous_a who_o for_o their_o extraordinary_a justice_n be_v fable_v by_o the_o poet_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o infernal_a region_n of_o who_o minos_n also_o give_v law_n to_o the_o cretan_n lycurgus_n also_o the_o lacedaemonian_a legislator_n extend_v its_o fame_n by_o his_o voluntary_a exile_n epimenides_n and_o george_n the_o trapezuntian_a a_o famous_a philosopher_n be_v also_o cretan_n the_o former_a write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o verse_n as_o lucrece_n do_v among_o the_o latin_n george_n the_o trapezuntian_a although_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o crete_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o name_n from_o trapezunt_n a_o city_n of_o capadocia_n whence_o his_o father_n family_n have_v their_o original_a he_o very_o much_o admire_v aristotle_n but_o make_v light_a account_n of_o plato_n he_o translate_v many_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a nor_o do_v he_o write_v a_o few_o in_o latin_n they_o say_v that_o in_o his_o utmost_a old_a age_n he_o forget_v all_o thing_n even_o his_o own_o name_n of_o which_o see_v vossius_fw-la of_o the_o latin_a historian_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o overpast_v salmon_n the_o eastern_a promontory_n of_o crete_n over_o against_o gnidos_n and_o rhodes_n which_o otherwise_o they_o call_v salmonium_n therefore_o say_v beza_n they_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v in_o from_o the_o eastearn_n point_v of_o crete_n to_o the_o southern_a coast_n 8._o and_o scarce_o that_o be_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a wind_n sail_v near_o it_o that_o be_v sail_v or_o pass_v by_o that_o promontory_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coast_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n use_v mariner_n virg._n aen._n 3._o v._n 127._o crebris_fw-la legimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n pass_v through_o sea_n sow_v thick_a with_o isle_n where_o servius_n praeterimus_fw-la we_o pass_v by_o a_o speech_n draw_v from_o mariner_n because_o that_o by_o hail_v up_o their_o cable_n that_o be_v by_o gather_v it_o in_o they_o escape_v rough_a place_n we_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o say_a island_n of_o crete_n which_o be_v call_v the_o good_a havens_n in_o gr._n as_o also_o the_o eng._n it_o be_v fair_a havens_n cale_n act_n that_o be_v 15._o l._n 3._o c._n 15._o pleasant_a shore_n a_o city_n of_o the_o cretan_n as_o stephan_n and_o ptolemy_n say_v of_o euboea_n as_o herodot_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o of_o cicilia_n which_o by_o cicero_n be_v call_v calata_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n calatini_n nigh_o whereunto_o be_v the_o city_n thalassa_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o mention_n say_v beza_n of_o the_o city_n lasaea_n in_o any_o geographer_n that_o i_o ever_o read_v pliny_n reckon_v jason_n also_o among_o the_o city_n of_o crete_n but_o a_o inland_n town_n ptolemy_n also_o call_v a_o certain_a city_n lisson_n but_o next_o to_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a instead_o of_o lasaea_n have_v thalassa_n which_o jerom_n say_v be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v have_v it_o read_v laraea_n but_o what_o if_o this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o be_v corrupt_v for_o in_o stephan_n i_o find_v the_o city_n thalassa_n but_o its_o situation_n be_v not_o describe_v i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o read_v it_o elaia_n which_o be_v reckon_v by_o pliny_n among_o the_o principal_a maritine_n city_n of_o crete_n 9_o now_o when_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v past_o in_o slow_a and_o incommodious_a sail_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o mariner_n and_o passenger_n and_o when_o sail_v be_v not_o safe_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o sail_v begin_v to_o be_v dangerous_a because_o the_o fast_o be_v now_o already_o past_a luke_n describe_v the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o
4._o solin_n c._n 30._o let_v down_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v take_v down_o the_o sailyard_n with_o the_o sail_n fasten_v to_o it_o for_o as_o say_v seneca_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v grow_v too_o strong_a and_o too_o great_a to_o bear_v sail_n to_o the_o yard_n be_v take_v down_o hence_o that_o of_o ovid_n the_o yard_n let_v down_o escape_v the_o winter_n storm_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o any_o movable_a thing_n be_v call_v a_o vessel_n so._n to_o wit_n have_v take_v in_o our_o sail_n from_o the_o storm_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v float_v on_o the_o wave_n whithersoever_o their_o force_n drive_v we_o 18._o and_o we_o be_v exceed_o toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o when_o our_o ship_n toss_v with_o the_o furious_a tempest_n now_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n anon_o be_v tumble_v down_o between_o the_o gape_a wave_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o pit_n or_o gulf_n see_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o a_o dreadful_a tempest_n psal_n 107.25_o 26._o which_o virgil_n imitate_v have_v elegant_o express_v in_o these_o word_n aen._n 3._o v._n 564._o at_o heaven_n we_o tilt_v then_o sudden_o we_o fall_v watery_a foundation_n sink_v low_o as_o hell_n the_o next_o day_n they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n that_o be_v the_o mariner_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n the_o heavy_a lade_n and_o the_o more_o weighty_a merchandise_n that_o the_o ship_n be_v lighten_v of_o its_o burden_n may_v draw_v less_o water_n and_o so_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o wave_n 19_o and_o the_o three_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o dreadful_a tempest_n they_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n gr._n as_o also_o the_o english_a we_o cast_v out_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o wit_n we_o who_o be_v passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o mariner_n some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v out_o to_o wit_n the_o master_n and_o mariner_n now_o all_o marine_a utensil_n wherewith_o a_o ship_n be_v accoutre_v as_o the_o mast_n yard_n oar_n cable_n and_o such_o like_a be_v call_v the_o tackle_n 20._o and_o when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o when_o the_o firmament_n be_v darken_v night_n and_o day_n with_o a_o black_a fog_n a_o usual_a description_n of_o a_o very_a great_a storm_n so_o in_o virgil_n aen._n 1._o five_o 92._o when_o from_o the_o trojan_n sight_n dark_a cloud_n restrain_v heaven_n and_o the_o day_n black_a night_n brood_v on_o the_o main_a in_o many_o day_n without_o intermission_n and_o no_o small_a tempest_n lie_v over_o we_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o when_o a_o turbulent_a and_o thunder_a tempest_n do_v now_o afflict_v and_o distress_v we_o all_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v then_o take_v away_o grotius_n excellent_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o all_o humane_a probability_n such_o as_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o hope_n seem_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o of_o escape_v death_n which_o now_o all_o appearance_n portend_v to_o be_v impend_v over_o we_o 21._o but_o after_o long_a abstinence_n that_o be_v and_o when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n have_v endure_v a_o long_a hunger_n through_o want_n of_o appetite_n but_o not_o through_o scarcity_n of_o food_n as_o appear_v afterward_o v._o 36_o &_o 38._o paul_n stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v aboard_o in_o that_o toss_v ship_n you_o shall_v have_v hearken_v to_o i_o by_o give_v heed_n to_o i_o when_o i_o presage_v this_o storm_n we_o be_v now_o toss_v with_o not_o have_v loose_v supply_v anchor_n and_o to_o have_v gain_v that_o be_v have_v prevent_v he_o that_o evite_n the_o damage_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v be_v say_v to_o gain_v and_o be_v fortunate_a according_a to_o aristotle_n l._n 2._o mag._n moral_a c_o 9_o hence_o by_o pliny_n 7._o nat._n hist_o 39_o sutorius_n priscus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v gain_v a_o injury_n which_o he_o commit_v unpunished_a and_o suffer_v no_o punishment_n for_o inflict_v it_o this_o harm_n that_o be_v this_o boisterous_a rage_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o loss_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o merchandise_n and_o tackle_n or_o furniture_n of_o the_o ship_n 22._o and_o now_o that_o be_v now_o therefore_o as_o above_o c._n 5._o v._n 38._o or_o but_o now_o to_o wit_n see_v that_o as_o silius_n express_v it_o the_o cruel_a storm_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o again_o and_o again_o beseech_v you_o who_o by_o the_o event_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o former_a say_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deject_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o voyage_n how_o dangerous_a soever_o the_o loss_n of_o no_o man_n life_n that_o be_v person_n as_o above_o v._o 10._o among_o you_o to_o wit_n as_o appear_v below_o v._o 31._o if_o you_o harken_v to_o i_o otherwise_o than_o you_o do_v before_o such_o speech_n say_v grotius_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n condition_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v either_o from_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o subsequent_a or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1_o sam._n 2.30.13.13_o 14._o but_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v but_o the_o ship_n only_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o a_o exceptive_a particle_n say_v grotius_n instead_o of_o a_o adversative_a as_o luke_n 23.28_o john_n 8.10_o in_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 11.11_o phil._n 1.8.3.16.4.12_o rev._n 2.25_o who_o be_v i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o who_o i_o be_o devote_v and_o who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v and_o who_o i_o worship_v with_o true_a piety_n ionas_n say_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o of_o old_a when_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o company_n of_o heathen_n jon._n 1.9_o 24._o thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v present_v alive_a before_o caesar_n to_o who_o thou_o appeal_v above_o c._n 25.11_o lo_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v so_o liberal_o grant_v thy_o request_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o ship_n shall_v perish_v provide_v they_o obey_v thy_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o their_o preservation_n see_v below_o v._o 31._o the_o verb_n give_v be_v take_v in_o another_o contrary_a sense_n above_o c._n 25_o v._n 11._o but_o be_v use_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n to_o this_o above_o c._n 3.14_o 25._o for_o i_o believe_v god_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o hesitation_n 26._o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v on_o how_o this_o predication_n be_v fulfil_v be_v declare_v below_o c._n 28._o v._n 1._o 27._o fourteen_o night_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o storm_n by_o the_o wind_n as_o we_o be_v sail_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v up_o and_o down_o as_o it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o english_a toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o plutarch_n say_v grotius_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o adria_n that_o be_v in_o the_o adriatic_a gulf_n or_o sea_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o poet_n as_o very_o tempestuous_a adria_n or_o hadria_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o picentes_n or_o piceni_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n geog._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o tuscan_n who_o before_o the_o roman_n attain_v the_o government_n command_v all_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n as_o livius_n record_v in_o his_o book_n 5._o c._n 3._o adrian_n câ—sars_n progenitor_n have_v their_o original_a from_o this_o city_n as_o aelius_n spartianus_n in_o his_o life_n declare_v the_o same_o city_n after_o the_o tuscan_a empire_n be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n be_v make_v a_o colony_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o livy_n l._n 11._o from_o this_o city_n also_o the_o sea_n which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v the_o adriatic_a or_o adrian_n sea_n or_o gulf_n the_o poet_n also_o call_v it_o adria_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o adriacum_n which_o ancient_o be_v call_v atriacum_n as_o also_o the_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o guilty_a of_o slaughter_n or_o some_o other_o great_a offence_n the_o particular_a say_v bochart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o general_a by_o which_o figure_n one_o of_o the_o fury_n get_v the_o name_n of_o tisiphone_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punish_v murderer_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o think_v a_o avenger_n of_o murder_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o offence_n vengeance_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n the_o goddess_n die_n be_v the_o name_n the_o ancient_n give_v the_o goddess_n justice_n say_v bochart_n hesiod_n in_o his_o husbandry_n v._o 254._o dice_n be_v a_o virgin_n descend_v of_o jupiter_n famous_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o god_n inhabit_v heaven_n and_o whensoever_o any_o revile_v she_o unjust_o she_o forthwith_o tell_v her_o father_n jupiter_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n the_o evil_a thought_n of_o such_o men._n orpheus_n v._n 349._o of_o the_o argonautick_n v._o 344._o let_v the_o governess_n die_n with_o the_o avenge_a fury_n be_v witness_n to_o this_o oath_n in_o euripides_n his_o medea_n jason_n curse_v medea_n who_o hand_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n with_o this_o imprecation_n v._o 1389._o but_o may_v erinnys_n the_o avenger_n of_o slay_a child_n and_o die_n of_o slaughter_n destroy_v thou_o aristotle_n or_o whoever_o pass_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o great_a god_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v attend_v by_o die_n the_o avenger_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o orpheus_n his_o hymn_n on_o hour_n dice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o themis_n and_o jupiter_n the_o king_n we_o be_v present_v with_o a_o curious_a and_o exact_a picture_n of_o she_o by_o chrysippus_n in_o gellius_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 4._o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n which_o betoken_v her_o be_v undefiled_a and_o unexorable_a by_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v no_o specious_a oration_n or_o prayer_n or_o flattery_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n wherefore_o she_o be_v deserve_o paint_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o frown_a countenance_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a yield_a hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o just_a since_o such_o a_o aspect_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o just_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o unjust_a plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o late_a divine_a vengeance_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o suffer_v not_o condign_a punishment_n for_o their_o misdoing_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o die_n after_o death_n to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o in_o aratus_n phoenomena_fw-la she_o be_v say_v in_o the_o golden_a age_n to_o have_v live_v familiar_o with_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o silver_n age_n though_o more_o seldom_o but_o in_o the_o brazen_a age_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o work_a ox_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o to_o heaven_n first_o they_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o labour_a ox_n then_o die_n hate_v the_o vain_a race_n of_o man_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n nazianzen_n allude_v hereunto_o in_o his_o three_o metree_n virginity_n leave_v you_o shall_v return_v to_o christ_n as_o die_n do_v of_o old_a after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o plow_a ox._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o greek_a goddess_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o malta_n the_o most_o of_o who_o be_v phenician_n forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o roman_n invasion_n of_o malta_n the_o government_n of_o the_o island_n do_v change_v by_o course_n so_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o phoenicians_n that_o sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o competent_a witness_n the_o worship_n therefore_o of_o this_o goddess_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o greek_n they_o attribute_v to_o she_o that_o paul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n he_o be_v in_o upon_o the_o sea_n sell_v into_o another_o danger_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a their_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o allowable_a as_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o transgressor_n to_o go_v unpunished_a plato_n speak_v a_o great_a truth_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o injustice_n be_v attend_v with_o punishment_n and_o horace_n in_o the_o second_o song_n of_o his_o three_o book_n the_o wicked_a man_n that_o walk_v with_o braz'n_v face_n be_v seldom_o leave_v by_o vengeance_n halt_v pace_n further_o that_o viper_n be_v use_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v record_v eccles_n 39_o v._n 35_o &_o 38._o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o scorpion_n with_o viper_n and_o the_o sword_n that_o dispatch_v the_o wicked_a the_o egyptian_n be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o asp_n name_v thermuthis_n aelian_a lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o they_o say_v of_o she_o that_o she_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o good_a while_o as_o she_o kill_v the_o wicked_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v aelian_a the_o justice_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v high_o honour_v this_o asp_n that_o be_v the_o goddess_n dice_n that_o punish_v a_o great_a many_o by_o this_o instrument_n therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o barbarian_n judgement_n of_o paul_n not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o judge_v amiss_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o to_o a_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o by_o some_o be_v name_v die_n by_o other_o themis_n by_o other_o some_o astrea_n or_o erigone_n as_o also_o nemesis_n or_o adrastia_n second_o because_o by_o this_o course_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v always_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n while_o as_o they_o be_v very_o often_o reserve_v for_o the_o future_a where_o god_n make_v up_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o their_o weight_n three_o because_o they_o think_v none_o fall_v into_o any_o heavy_a calamity_n but_o he_o be_v proportionable_o guilty_a not_o know_v or_o consider_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o job_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a sin_n jo._n 9_o v._n 3._o wherefore_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o measure_n of_o any_o man_n virtue_n or_o wickedness_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v unrevealed_a must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o men._n four_o they_o also_o sin_v in_o their_o rash_a judgement_n of_o paul_n without_o expect_v the_o event_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v he_o utter_o undo_v with_o no_o less_o confidence_n than_o if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o death_n in_o the_o event_n whence_o they_o say_v in_o the_o preterite_n tense_n justice_n or_o dice_n have_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v as_o by_o other_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n ps_n 41.8_o a_o evil_a disease_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o and_o now_o that_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o nevertheless_o david_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n beyond_o their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n even_o so_o it_o befall_v paul_n at_o this_o time_n for_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o viper_n bite_v which_o the_o barbarian_n see_v hang_v on_o his_o hand_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o live_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v in_o the_o praeterit_fw-la see_v what_o we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v a_o certain_a man_n suffer_v shipwreck_n get_v safe_a to_o land_n in_o libya_n where_o sleep_v on_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n of_o who_o statilius_n flaccus_n have_v a_o very_a eloquent_a poem_n antolog_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n from_o rage_a sea_n one_o shipwrack_v seapt_v to_o land_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o libyan_a sand_n close_o by_o the_o shore_n dead_a sleep_n do_v he_o '_o overtake_v naked_a and_o weary_v after_o his_o dire_a wrack_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o deadly_a snake_n why_o do_v he_o vain_o with_o the_o wave_n contend_v on_o land_n he_o meet_v with_o his_o deserve_a end_n a_o accident_n very_o like_o this_o happen_v to_o paul_n for_o a_o viper_n assail_v he_o when_o he_o scarce_o have_v escape_v from_o shipwreck_n into_o malta_n a_o island_n near_o libya_n but_o with_o a_o very_a different_a event_n for_o this_o encounter_n be_v no_o way_n fatal_a to_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o viper_n as_o immediate_o follow_v 5._o and_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o fire_n
if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o oecumenius_n the_o viper_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n throw_v itself_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o punish_v itself_o for_o that_o it_o have_v set_v upon_o a_o body_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v meddle_v with_o it_o leap_v say_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o act_v revenge_n on_o itself_o because_o it_o have_v invade_v a_o body_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o luke_n express_o affirm_v that_o paul_n shake_v it_o off_o and_o that_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v near_o not_o far_o off_o into_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o prudentius_n preface_n to_o book_n 1._o against_o symmachus_n he_o shake_v a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o venomous_a snake_n it_o thus_o beat_v off_o its_o way_n through_o the_o air_n do_v take_v this_o by_o some_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n who_o in_o vain_a set_n upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o last_o throw_v into_o hell_n fire_n arator_fw-la in_o his_o apostolic_a history_n l._n 2._o for_o the_o beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n shake_v off_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o burn_a brand_v it_o be_v right_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o it_o occasion_v first_o which_o sin_n do_v first_o commit_v a_o fire_n which_o heat_v have_v the_o infernal_a pit_n feel_a no_o harm_n that_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n mar._n 16.18_o that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v serpent_n be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o miracle_n unexpected_a by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o it_o seem_v say_v bochartus_fw-la that_o that_o serpent_n fasten_v itself_o on_o paul_n be_v hand_n not_o with_o design_n to_o hurt_v he_o but_o to_o adorn_v he_o for_o a_o serpent_n twist_v about_o the_o wrist_n or_o arm_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n use_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o bracelet_n which_o be_v record_v by_o nicostratus_n in_o athenaeus_n philostratus_n in_o his_o thirty_o nine_o epistle_n hesychius_n and_o other_o as_o by_o nonnus_n l._n 5._o dionysiac_n a_o bracelet_n be_v describe_v which_o like_a serpent_n have_v its_o body_n twist_v round_o but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v swell_v that_o be_v that_o paul_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o vast_a bigness_n the_o gr._n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v say_v bochart_n to_o burn_v and_o be_v inflame_v as_o also_o to_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o swell_v by_o reason_n of_o heat_n hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inflame_v to_o puff_n up_o to_o burn_v aelian_a l._n 1._o c._n 57_o say_v that_o the_o people_n call_v psylli_n cure_v easy_o those_o that_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n have_v horn_n like_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o little_a body_n provide_v they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v swell_v for_o dioscorides_n write_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bite_v by_o such_o a_o serpent_n rise_v into_o a_o tumour_n like_o that_o of_o the_o varix_n the_o etymologian_n speak_v of_o buprestis_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o herb_n say_v buprestis_fw-la be_v so_o call_v as_o they_o say_v because_o those_o who_o eat_v of_o it_o do_v swell_v exceed_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o nicander_n say_v of_o the_o animal_n buprestis_fw-la in_o the_o 344_o verse_n of_o his_o alexipharmack_n sometime_o the_o heifer_n sometime_o gor-bellied_n calf_n she_o do_v inflame_v and_o in_o his_o theriacae_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o haemorrhon_n v._o 306._o when_o she_o do_v bite_v the_o gum_n all_o over_o be_v huge_a raise_v or_o also_o inflame_v for_o so_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v inflame_v burn_v and_o scorch_v and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o grow_v fiery_a and_o boil_a hot_a nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o take_v in_o lucian_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o dipsas_n a_o kind_n of_o serpent_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o inflame_v for_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v bite_v as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v render_v either_o way_n in_o luke_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o arabick_n in_o this_o place_n have_v they_o expect_v that_o it_o will_v burn_v and_o castalio_n while_o they_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v burn_v but_o jerome_n they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o tumour_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v swell_v which_o arias_n and_o beza_n follow_v and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o neoteric_o nor_o without_o reason_n see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o notable_a symptom_n that_o attend_v the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n that_o the_o part_n sting_v immediate_o swell_v dioscorides_n l._n 6._o say_v those_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o viper_n their_o body_n swell_v and_o be_v exceed_o dry_v up_o nicander_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v by_o a_o viper_n in_o his_o theriaca_n v._o 240_o say_v noisome_a tumor_n bubble_v up_o as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n so_o also_o paul_n aegineta_n blister_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o part_n that_o be_v bite_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o aetius_n write_v of_o a_o wound_n inflict_v by_o a_o viper_n that_o a_o bilious_a tumour_n ensue_v very_o hot_a full_a of_o bubble_n somewhat_o red_a etc._n etc._n and_o avicenna_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n towards_o the_o bottom_n of_o page_n 137._o say_v then_o appear_v a_o hot_a tumour_n red_a full_a of_o pimple_n and_o pushes_z as_o from_o the_o burn_a by_o fire_n thus_o far_o bochartus_n the_o learned_a say_v joh._n price_n dispute_n whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o tumour_n or_o inflammation_n i_o think_v it_o signify_v both_o excellent_a be_v that_o place_n of_o lucan_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v untouched_a l._n 9_o v._n 780_o etc._n etc._n thus_o english_v by_o the_o above_o mention_v sir_n a._n gorges_n the_o fiery_a prester_n with_o his_o sting_n nasidius_n to_o his_o end_n do_v bring_v nasidius_n that_o with_o his_o plough_n share_v the_o marsian_a field_n for_o grain_n prepare_v his_o face_n be_v colour_v fiery_a red_a his_o puffed_a swell_a skin_n at_o large_a be_v spread_v all_o form_n and_o shape_v his_o look_n have_v lose_v the_o tumour_n so_o his_o corpse_n emboss_v and_o so_o his_o vein_n the_o poison_n feed_v that_o humane_a measure_n he_o exceed_v one_o lump_n do_v all_o his_o part_n confound_v within_o a_o formless_a body_n drown_v his_o harbergeon_n be_v not_o of_o space_n his_o swell_a carcase_n to_o embrace_v the_o boil_a caldron_n frothy_a scum_n do_v not_o in_o bubble_n rise_v so_o plum_n nor_o yet_o the_o sail_n do_v swell_v so_o fast_o when_o it_o be_v puff_v with_o windy_a blast_n the_o mishapped_a corpse_n can_v scarce_o contain_v the_o limb_n that_o so_o with_o swell_a strain_n and_o that_o same_o trunk_n confuse_a heft_n they_o dare_v not_o to_o the_o funeral_n waif_n but_o to_o the_o fowl_n untouched_a it_o leave_v and_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o wild_a beast_n if_o thereon_o they_o dare_v make_v their_o feast_n the_o import_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v more_o accurate_o set_v forth_o even_o from_o that_o place_n beside_o the_o so_o clear_a description_n of_o both_o the_o symptom_n you_o may_v see_v how_o emphatical_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_v here_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o tumour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o man_n but_o altogether_o a_o tumour_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o lucan_n that_o his_o form_n and_o shape_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o sudden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a avicenna_n say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o die_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o serpent_n die_v the_o three_o day_n and_o sometime_o continue_v until_o the_o seven_o aetius_n say_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o die_v in_o seven_o hour_n space_n in_o pliny_n l._n 11._o c._n 53._o the_o scythian_n dip_v their_o arrow_n in_o viper_n poison_n and_o humane_a blood_n that_o irremediable_a wickedness_n bring_v instant_o death_n at_o the_o light_a touch_n and_o in_o the_o baeotick_v of_o pausanius_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o certain_a phoenician_n that_o a_o man_n to_o escape_v the_o assault_n of_o a_o viper_n that_o be_v pursue_v he_o quick_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o certain_a tree_n whither_o when_o the_o viper_n come_v a_o little_a after_o that_o it_o discharge_v its_o poison_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o man_n die_v so_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o serpent_n among_o the_o arabian_n call_v giaria_n which_o immediate_o kill_v whence_o
length_n when_o castor_n die_v they_o say_v that_o pollux_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o egg_n with_o helena_n be_v immortal_a out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o brother_n beg_v of_o jupiter_n that_o he_o may_v share_v his_o immortality_n with_o his_o brother_n which_o have_v obtain_v they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v alternative_o and_o live_v again_o which_o fiction_n arise_v from_o hence_o because_o as_o servius_n say_v on_o aen._n 6._o the_o constellation_n gemini_fw-la that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o be_v so_o that_o when_o one_o star_n of_o it_o set_v the_o other_o rise_v yet_o macrobius_n saturnal_a l._n 1._o c._n 21._o as_o he_o refer_v all_o the_o other_o god_n so_o they_o also_o to_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o gemini_fw-la who_o be_v suppose_v to_o die_v and_o live_v by_o course_n what_o else_o do_v they_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n now_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n anon_o mount_v to_o the_o high_a altitude_n of_o this_o moreover_o the_o castor_n or_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v usual_o paint_v like_o handsome_a young_a man_n most_o decent_o apparel_v and_o sit_v on_o horseback_n say_v the_o famous_a lightfoot_n and_o they_o appear_v thus_o equip_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o relator_n in_o the_o engagement_n at_o the_o lake_n regillus_n lead_v on_o the_o roman_a cavalry_n and_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v by_o their_o conduct_n diony_n l._n 6._o roman_n antiq._n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v draw_v on_o foot_n but_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n use_v to_o have_v the_o effigy_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n on_o their_o snout_n that_o notable_a place_n of_o cyril_n indicates_z which_o the_o most_o renown_a heinsius_n cit_v out_o of_o catena_n patrum_fw-la upon_o isaiah_n not_o yet_o publish_v but_o also_o say_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o alexandrian_a ship_n to_o have_v such_o ensign_n paint_v on_o the_o right_n and_o left_a side_n of_o their_o forecastle_n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o refuse_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o ship_n which_o have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n upon_o it_o for_o see_v a_o idol_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o pollute_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o it_o a_o christian_a make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o defile_v if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o civil_a use_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 12._o and_o land_v at_o syracuse_n syracuse_z or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n syracuse_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v build_v by_o they_o together_o with_o the_o doric_a grecian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o archias_n the_o corinthian_a above_o 700_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o naxus_n and_o megara_n city_n of_o sicilia_n be_v build_v as_o thucydides_n l._n 6._o strabo_n l._n 6._o and_o other_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o marsh_n that_o lie_v near_o it_o call_v syraco_n of_o which_o stephen_n speak_v when_o he_o treat_v of_o syracuse_n marcianus_n heracleota_n in_o his_o periegesis_n the_o dorian_n inhabit_v the_o west_n side_n of_o italy_n who_o archias_n of_o corinth_n bid_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o do_v their_o labour_n use_v building_n the_o famous_a city_n syracuse_n its_o name_n from_o the_o adjacent_a marsh_n they_o choose_v it_o be_v say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n of_o old_a divide_v into_o four_o part_n according_a to_o cic._n in_o verrem_fw-la l._n 4._o one_o which_o strabo_n call_v ortygia_n l._n 6._o be_v by_o they_o call_v nasos_fw-la that_o name_n in_o the_o doric_a dialect_n which_o the_o syracusian_n use_v signify_v a_o island_n famous_a for_o two_o harbour_n and_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o hieron_n where_o the_o praetor_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v many_o consecrate_a temple_n two_o whereof_o surpass_v the_o rest_n to_o wit_n diana_n temple_n and_o minerva_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fountain_n of_o sweet_a water_n who_o name_n be_v arethusa_n of_o incredible_a largeness_n celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o poet_n but_o also_o by_o prose-writer_n very_o full_a of_o fish_n which_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o cover_v with_o the_o wave_n have_v it_o not_o be_v part_v from_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o fortify_v wall_n and_o certain_a heap_n of_o stone_n the_o second_o part_n be_v call_v acradina_n wherein_o be_v a_o very_a large_a market_n place_n stately_a gallery_n a_o public_a hall_n extraordinary_a well_o adorn_v a_o very_a spacious_a court_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v name_v tyche_n because_o in_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a temple_n of_o fortune_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v fortune_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o spacious_a college_n and_o very_o many_o consecrate_a house_n but_o the_o four_o part_n because_o it_o be_v build_v last_o be_v call_v neapolis_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o large_a theatre_n and_o two_o stately_a temple_n the_o one_o ceres_n the_o other_o proserpina_n and_o that_o surpass_o beautiful_a and_o big_a image_n of_o apollo_n which_o they_o call_v temenites_n these_o four_o part_n of_o syracuse_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n that_o cicero_n in_o the_o above_o cite_a place_n call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o ausonius_n in_o his_o poem_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o most_o considerable_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n call_v syracuse_n quadruple_a epipolae_fw-la also_o wherein_o be_v eurylcus_n labdalum_fw-la and_o temenus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v by_o other_o mention_v among_o the_o part_n of_o syracuse_n but_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o romulus_n offspring_n from_o who_o fountain_n we_o have_v water_v these_o garden_n in_o epipolis_n be_v that_o famous_a prison_n call_v latomia_n a_o large_a and_o stately_a work_n of_o king_n and_o tyrant_n it_o be_v all_o of_o a_o rock_n dig_v to_o a_o marvellous_a depth_n according_a to_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n l._n 5._o who_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n aver_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o dionysius_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o pleasant_a of_o these_o cavern_n have_v its_o name_n of_o philoxenus_n the_o poet_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v compose_v cyclops_n the_o choice_a of_o all_o his_o poem_n as_o aelian_a report_v hist_o var._n l._n 12._o c._n 44._o sueton_n say_v in_o tib._n c._n 74._o that_o that_o image_n of_o apollo_n call_v temenites_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o cicero_n be_v transport_v from_o syracuse_n to_o rome_n the_o roman_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o this_o most_o opulent_a and_o famous_a city_n when_o marcellus_n be_v their_o general_n after_o that_o they_o have_v sack_v it_o as_o livy_n in_o his_o 25_o book_n and_o florus_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sufficient_o testify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v here_o sicily_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o marcellus_n do_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o for_o all_o the_o island_n be_v overcome_v in_o one_o city_n that_o great_a and_o before_o that_o time_n invincible_a metropolis_n syracuse_n though_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o archimedes_n wit_n at_o last_o submit_v it_o be_v triple_a wall_n the_o same_o number_n of_o castle_n that_o marble_n haven_n and_o celebrate_a fountain_n avail_v it_o nothing_o save_v only_o to_o procure_v compassion_n that_o be_v overcome_v it_o may_v be_v spare_v for_o its_o beauty_n strabo_n l._n 6._o say_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n repair_v it_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o sicily_n as_o also_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a seat_n of_o tyrant_n now_o a_o bishop_n seat_n between_o catina_n and_o the_o promontory_n pachynus_n it_o retain_v the_o same_o situation_n at_o this_o day_n and_o its_o name_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v for_o it_o be_v common_o call_v saragossa_n its_o citizen_n by_o the_o latin_n be_v call_v syracusan_n it_o have_v produce_v several_a man_n famous_a for_o learning_n among_o the_o rest_n flavius_n vopiscus_n the_o famous_a historian_n philemon_n the_o comic_a poet_n but_o archimedes_n the_o geometrician_n and_o excellent_a mathematician_n have_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o fame_n who_o sepulchre_n cicero_n tusc_n quaest_n l._n 5._o make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o find_v out_o among_o brier_n and_o bramble_n when_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o
barbarous_a people_n that_o be_v the_o carthaginian_n that_o come_v from_o africa_n to_o malta_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o melita_n descend_v of_o the_o carthaginian_n by_o the_o ancient_n all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o greek_n by_o birth_n or_o language_n be_v call_v barbarian_n whence_o plautus_n according_a to_o festus_n call_v naevius_n the_o latin_a poet_n a_o barbarian_a and_o in_o his_o prologue_n of_o his_o comedy_n term_v asinaria_fw-la marcus_n vortit_fw-la barbaré_fw-la that_o be_v plautus_n render_v it_o into_o latin_n and_o in_o the_o capteiveis_n you_o may_v read_v the_o barbarian_a law_n for_o the_o latin_a law_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o latin_a author_n call_v all_o that_o use_v not_o the_o roman_a tongue_n barbarian_n as_o cicero_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o brother_n quintus_n denominate_v the_o african_n french_a and_o spaniard_n moreover_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o eustathius_n on_o the_o three_o iliad_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n call_v all_o guest_n and_o stranger_n barbarian_n the_o greek_n indeed_o and_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v this_o name_n to_o other_o nation_n because_o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o confuse_a sound_n of_o their_o word_n for_o barber_n denote_v a_o mumble_v or_o mutter_v noise_n as_o julius_n caesar_n scaliger_n a_o man_n of_o a_o accurate_a judgement_n and_o universal_a learning_n relate_v or_o as_o the_o same_o worthy_a author_n conjecture_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v barbarian_n because_o they_o inhabit_v the_o desert_n live_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o bar_n signify_v a_o desert_n in_o the_o arabic_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 11._o call_v he_o a_o barbarian_a that_o use_v a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o author_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a translation_n use_v the_o word_n ps_n 104._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o syriack_n bar_n import_v without_o hence_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o drusius_n arise_v barber_n by_o double_v the_o syllable_n as_o from_o rab_n rabrab_n ovid_n amorum_fw-la 3._o eleg._n 7._o take_v barbarity_n for_o clownishness_n or_o rudeness_n of_o old_a wit_n be_v prize_v above_o pure_a gold_n but_o now_o to_o be_v poor_a be_v reckon_v the_o great_a clownishness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v esteem_v rude_a and_o clownish_a that_o be_v poor_a show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o meet_v with_o kind_a entertamment_n at_o their_o hand_n beyond_o their_o barbarous_a custom_n since_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o shipwreck_a guest_n for_o they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n among_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o kindness_n usual_o demonstrate_v especial_o in_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v the_o present_v of_o fire_n to_o warm_v men._n and_o refresh_v we_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v that_o be_v they_o kind_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v warm_v because_o of_o the_o present_a rain_n that_o be_v which_o violent_o assail_v and_o sore_o vex_v we_o and_o the_o cold._n wherewith_o we_o be_v chill_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o winter_n season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o also_o because_o we_o not_o only_o sail_v but_o be_v likewise_o constrain_v to_o swim_v in_o the_o cold_a water_n and_o be_v at_o last_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o present_a tempestuous_a rain_n 3._o when_o paul_n have_v gather_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v roll_v round_o together_o either_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v into_o a_o bundle_n the_o small_a stick_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o or_o that_o be_v once_o gather_v he_o may_v roll_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n see_v paul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v the_o bundle_n of_o stick_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o brush-wood_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o aptness_n to_o burn_v be_v they_o easy_o catch_v fire_n and_o produce_v a_o sparkle_v though_o short_a last_a heat_n this_o name_n be_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o stick_n and_o superfluous_a shrub_n of_o the_o rank_a vine_n but_o also_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o twig_n dry_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n basil_n in_o one_o word_n call_v a_o gatherer_n of_o brush-wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v num._n 15._o v._n 32._o who_o feminine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 1_o kin._n 17._o v._n 10._o and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o twig_n or_o stick_v once_o gather_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o grater_n heat_n thereof_o both_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o do_v swim_v out_o of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v warm_v and_o their_o wet_a clothes_n dry_v a_o viper_n this_o poisonous_a and_o noisome_a kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o by_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v or_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o young_a one_o alive_o for_o the_o viper_n travel_n be_v therefore_o the_o hard_a because_o she_o bring_v forth_o live_v or_o quick_a brood_n while_o other_o serpent_n lay_v egg_n only_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o viper_n and_o other_o such_o like_a serpent_n use_v to_o leap_v violent_o out_o of_o bush_n and_o twig_n hence_o in_o palladius_n lausiakes_n cap._n 20._o macarius_n dig_v a_o well_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o asp_n nigh_o the_o rush_n and_o shrub_n or_o twig_n that_o lay_v there_o and_o lucian_n in_o his_o philopseude_n give_v we_o account_v that_o midas_n the_o vine-dresser_n lay_v dead_a after_o he_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o viper_n for_o while_o he_o be_v a_o tie_v the_o vine-branche_n and_o support_v they_o with_o fork_n say_v he_o a_o beast_n creep_v out_o from_o thence_o do_v sting_v the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o foot_n thuanus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la lib._n 3._o when_o we_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n from_o the_o church_n every_o one_o approach_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o fire_n not_o thorough_o kindle_v as_o yet_o there_o leap_v a_o serpent_n out_o of_o a_o bundle_n moist_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rain_n or_o the_o low_a cellar_n whence_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o after_o its_o be_v expose_v to_o open_a view_n we_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o we_o think_v it_o like_o a_o amphisbaena_fw-la a_o serpent_n which_o have_v a_o head_n on_o both_o end_n and_o go_v both_o way_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n viper_n break_v out_o of_o the_o twig_n neither_o do_v she_o assail_v he_o while_o he_o be_v gather_v the_o stick_n be_v then_o benumb_v with_o cold_a for_o it_o be_v winter_n hence_o prudentius_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o symmachus_n v._o 28._o while_o paul_n of_o twig_n a_o heap_n do_v make_v to_o dissipate_v the_o cold._n he_o to_o the_o fire_n the_o shrub_n do_v take_v to_o cause_v the_o flame_n wax_v bold_a he_o careless_o his_o hand_n do_v set_v into_o the_o heap_n of_o wood_n in_o which_o a_o viper_n cold_a do_v get_v a_o place_n for_o her_o abode_n but_o when_o paul_n cast_v the_o twig_n or_o stick_n in_o which_o the_o viper_n do_v lurk_v into_o the_o fire_n she_o be_v either_o refresh_v by_o a_o gentle_a heat_n or_o exasperate_v by_o the_o excess_n thereof_o assail_v paul_n thus_o phaedrus_n lib._n 4._o fall_n 18._o one_o have_v bring_v a_o freeze_a snake_n to_o life_n by_o heat_n be_v approach_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o knife_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n for_o when_o the_o heat_n she_o smell_v her_o poisonous_a smart_n the_o patient_a soul_n soon_o feel_v assail_v his_o hand_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o the_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v sting_v with_o her_o rage_a tooth_n the_o aethiopic_a read_v it_o hang_v on_o his_o hand_n the_o syriack_n and_o both_o arabick_n do_v bite_v his_o hand_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o paul_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacus_n or_o little_a scorpion_n he_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o viper_n sting_n and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o hexaëmeron_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o a_o viper_n do_v bite_v paul_n prudentius_n also_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o fire_n revive_v the_o viper_n sense_n whence_o stretch_v forth_o her_o neck_n she_o do_v commence_v a_o demonstration_n of_o her_o rage_n the_o hand_n of_o paul_n she_o sting_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o wound_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v the_o poison_n be_v hiss_v sound_n so_o that_o each_o one_o at_o this_o amaze_v do_v stand_v and_o arator_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apostolical_a history_n on_o
who_o the_o snake_n her_o deulish_a dart_n at_o the_o fire_n approach_n do_v shake_v a_o wound_n by_o wont_a rage_n and_o poison_n cold_a his_o hand_n sustain_v as_o all_o behold_v oecumenius_n also_o a_o viper_n have_v thrust_v her_o tooth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a bochart_n be_v with_o far_o great_a probability_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o viper_n be_v restrain_v from_o fasten_v her_o noisome_a tooth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n by_o the_o same_o god_n that_o by_o his_o angel_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o prophet_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o which_o say_v he_o hierozoici_fw-la p._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v plain_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sustain_v not_o hurt_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sustain_v no_o hurt_n that_o be_v sting_v by_o a_o viper_n neither_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v to_o bite_v or_o sting_n nor_o to_o assail_v or_o hang_v but_o to_o fasten_v as_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v prove_v by_o divers_a authority_n which_o you_o may_v see_v cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o literal_a explication_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o conclude_v thus_o wherefore_o stephen_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v it_o thus_o she_o tie_v herself_o to_o his_o hand_n or_o fasten_v on_o it_o so_o basilius_n think_v good_a to_o say_v while_o he_o give_v account_n of_o the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o nine_o homily_n on_o the_o hexaemeron_n or_o six_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o viper_n have_v fasten_v on_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o stick_n nevertheless_o by_o othersit_a be_v render_v hang_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hang_v by_o or_o on_o and_o here_o it_o be_v immeâ—â—_n ate_o subjoin_v when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v the_o venomous_a beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n other_o again_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v do_v bite_v or_o sting_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n be_v to_o bite_v yet_o not_o with_o tooth_n but_o with_o cavil_n and_o scoff_a taunt_n and_o indeed_o chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n for_o for_o reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v assaulted_z set_v upon_o for_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o subsequent_a exposition_n a_o viper_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n set_v on_o his_o hand_n what_o follow_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v assail_v by_o all_o mean_v chrysostom_n must_v be_v so_o render_v in_o regard_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o assail_v a_o man_n as_o stephanus_n make_v apparent_a out_o of_o plato_n thucydides_n and_o plutarch_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a many_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assail_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o distinct_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n nor_o to_o add_v strange_a unusual_a notion_n to_o the_o common_a word_n since_o it_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o viper_n fasten_v on_o paul_n hand_n for_o a_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o tie_v whatever_o be_v compass_v with_o her_o wind_n hence_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n two_o serpent_n fierce_a laocoon_n assail_v and_o bind_v he_o fast_o by_o wind_n that_o prevail_v nicander_n likewise_o in_o his_o thieriack_n or_o antidote_n against_o poison_n v._o 475._o advice_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o little_a spot_a serpent_n burn_v thou_o not_o tie_v fast_o thy_o body_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o she_o tail_n leo_n byzantius_n also_o in_o boeoticis_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o river_n speak_v concern_v the_o boy_n cithaeron_n insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o serpent_n that_o tie_v he_o with_o her_o wind_n and_o cicero_n of_o roscius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o divination_n the_o nurse_n in_o the_o night_n be_v awake_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v bring_v see_v a_o serpent_n wind_v close_o about_o the_o child_n again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n it_o may_v be_v a_o untruth_n that_o roscius_n himself_o be_v tie_v fast_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o serpent_n this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o aelian_a in_o the_o six_o book_n cap._n 21._o of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o dragon_n that_o set_v upon_o a_o elephant_n have_v creep_v up_o to_o his_o neck_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o one_o part_n of_o his_o tail_n and_o bind_v he_o fast_o with_o the_o other_o strangle_v the_o beast_n with_o a_o unusual_a halter_n macrobius_n in_o the_o description_n of_o hercules_n be_v knot_n lib._n 1._o sat._n cap._n 19_o those_o dragon_n tie_v one_o another_o towards_o the_o middle_n by_o a_o knurle_n call_v hercules_n knot_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o malta_n those_o man_n say_v bochart_n be_v account_v barbarian_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o inhabit_v the_o island_n malta_n be_v neither_o greek_n nor_o roman_n but_o phenician_n or_o carthaginian_a inhabitant_n as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scylax_n diodorus_n and_o stephanus_n wherefore_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v orosius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 8._o atilius_n the_o roman_a consul_n in_o his_o sea-expedition_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o time_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n pass_v through_o sipara_n and_o malta_n noble_a island_n of_o sicily_n quite_o overthrow_v they_o and_o at_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n t._n sempronius_n sail_v over_o from_o lilibaeum_n now_o call_v mazara_n into_o the_o island_n malta_n possess_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v amilcar_n the_o son_n of_o giscon_n governor_n of_o the_o garrison_n together_o with_o two_o thousand_o soldier_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o the_o town_n of_o the_o island_n be_v surrender_v to_o he_o thus_o livius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o three_o decade_n beside_o we_o observe_v already_o that_o melita_n be_v a_o carthaginian_a name_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o malta_n as_o also_o the_o other_o african-carthaginians_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o barbarian_n from_o who_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v at_o length_n name_v barbary_n the_o venomous_a beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o which_o to_o wit_n she_o have_v fasten_v bochart_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o only_o a_o beast_n in_o general_n but_o also_o a_o serpent_n or_o venomous_a beast_n ecclesiast_fw-la c_o 12._o v._o 17._o who_o shall_v show_v pity_n to_o a_o enchanter_n bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n or_o any_o such_o as_o approach_v to_o beast_n understand_v venomous_a that_o be_v viper_n or_o serpent_n dioscorides_n l._n 1._o c._n the_o vitice_n or_o park-leaves_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pliny_n render_v thus_o lib._n 24._o cap._n 9_o the_o leave_v once_o perfume_v or_o strew_v drive_v away_o venomous_a beast_n hence_o in_o the_o book_n of_o physician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o medicine_n as_o cure_v man_n of_o serpent_n venom_n in_o this_o sense_n josephus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o antiquity_n call_v ethiopia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o serpent_n and_o the_o marsi_n that_o feed_v on_o serpent_n be_v by_o galen_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n call_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o serpentine_a letter_n because_o it_o resemble_v serpent_n hiss_v moreover_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v any_o wild_a beast_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o arabic_a language_n neither_o observe_v the_o chaldee_n much_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a signify_v a_o beast_n in_o general_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o serpent_n so_o that_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o a_o viper_n a_o murderer_n